〈◊〉_d a_o select_a peculiar_a superexcellent_a people_n and_o psal_n 16.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o saint_n be_v interpret_v inwhat_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnisicent_a eximious_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o magnificent_a but_o virtuose_fw-la holy_a person_n thence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a pure_a be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneration_n worship_n and_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v which_o they_o also_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azaz_v to_o honour_v that_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o zach._n 9.16_o 9.16_o zach._n 9.16_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o his_o land_n i._n e._n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o also_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o pretiose_fw-la stone_n have_v in_o the_o king_n diadem_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o separation_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o note_v here_o that_o every_o saint_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n as_o a_o jewel_n in_o his_o crown_n thence_o god_n term_v they_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n which_o note_v both_o separation_n and_o propriety_n as_o also_o dignity_n and_o excellence_n indeed_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n because_o it_o imply_v separation_n from_o all_o impurity_n and_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n it_o raise_v thing_n and_o person_n otherwise_o commun_v and_o vulgar_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excellene_a even_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 716._o large_o demonstrate_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o see_v philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 3._o §_o 5._o but_o more_o particular_o that_o virtue_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o high_a nobility_n magnificence_n and_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o many_o platonic_a philosophemes_n thus_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobility_n be_v desined_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virtue_n of_o generose_fw-la manner_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnificence_n be_v pag._n 412._o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o most_o august_n or_o venerable_a right_a reason_n i._n e._n according_a to_o virtue_n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n make_v honour_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n a_o free_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadib_n which_o signify_v also_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n one_o endow_v with_o noble_a generose_fw-la virtuose_fw-la disposition_n what_o more_o sublime_a and_o noble_a than_o vitue_n trajan_n ut_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la velis_fw-la posse_fw-la sic_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la quantum_fw-la possis_fw-la velle_fw-la plin._n ad_fw-la trajan_n be_v not_o that_o a_o generose_fw-la soul_n that_o be_v well-disposed_n and_o incline_v to_o generose_fw-la heroic_a deed_n be_v any_o soul_n more_o great_a than_o he_o who_o can_v despise_v great_a mundane_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o liberty_n to_o will_v what_o we_o ought_v which_o alone_o belong_v to_o virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v he_o not_o true_o great_a who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n hence_o among_o the_o heroic_a virtue_n there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o apotheosis_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extension_n of_o virtue_n and_o human_a condition_n to_o a_o perfection_n not_o human_a virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o great_a soul_n yea_o nothing_o be_v real_o great_a but_o what_o be_v good_a the_o best_a nobility_n lie_v in_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o virtue_n what_o mind_n more_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v least_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n most_o great_a in_o divine_a favour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a you_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o great_a but_o you_o be_v therefore_o great_a because_o good_a 5._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n imply_v splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n virtue_n the_o splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o virtue_n plato_n make_v beauty_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o form_n over_o the_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v distorme_n by_o the_o form_n i_o understand_v the_o spirituose_fw-la active_a principe_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o beauty_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o predominance_n of_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gives_z life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a body_n so_o proportionable_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n give_v life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a soul_n plato_n abound_v much_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 279._o o_o friend_n pan_n the_o ape_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o to_o be_v beautiful_a within_o i.e._n in_o my_o soul_n thence_o pag._n 250._o he_o say_v the_o beauty_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o wonderful_a love_n all_o beauty_n arise_v from_o light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o what_o give_v light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o virtue_n some_z define_z beauty_n the_o fulgour_fw-la or_o bland_n face_n of_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v virtue_n most_o beautiful_a cicero_n define_v beauty_n a_o due_a congruence_n with_o suavitic_a of_o colour_n and_o what_o have_v a_o more_o due_a congruence_n and_o sweet_a colour_n than_o virtue_n among_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o light_n and_o o1_n what_o a_o gloriose_fw-la illustrious_a light_n attend_v virtue_n be_v not_o divine_a verity_n the_o spring_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o virgin_n unspotted_a gloriose_fw-la affective_a light_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n pag._n 64._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n or_o face_n of_o good_a be_v compose_v of_o three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beauty_n and_o symmetry_n and_o truth_n yea_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n beautiful_a be_v beautiful_a and_o be_v not_o god_n most_o beautiful_a yea_o the_o first_o beauty_n as_o before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v true_a virtue_n but_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o this_o first_o beauty_n must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v most_o beautiful_a aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o delphic_a inscription_n that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a be_v most_o beantiful_a and_o seneca_n epist_n 115._o add_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n o_o what_o a_o beautiful_a face_n shall_v we_o see_v how_o holy_a how_o resplendent_a a_o mind_n compose_v of_o a_o magnific_a and_o placid_a countenance_n yea_o say_v he_o virtue_n be_v so_o graciose_fw-la and_o beautiful_a that_o it_o be_v natural_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n to_o approve_v better_a thing_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o so_o far_o banish_v the_o natural_a law_n or_o put_v off_o humanity_n as_o to_o espouse_v wickedness_n for_o wickedness_n sake_n so_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v voluntary_o wicked_a for_o wickedness_n sake_n which_o show_v that_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o amiable_a greg._n nyssenus_n hom._n 2._o in_o cant._n term_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o basil_n in_o psal_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o corysostome_n ad_fw-la theodor._n paraen_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o deform_a body_n can_v be_v make_v beautiful_a but_o a_o deform_a soul_n may_v be_v render_v such_o by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o render_v the_o soul_n
word_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o make_v allthing_n as_o john_n 1_o 14_a and_o whereof_o the_o platoniste_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v ammonius_n have_v great_a notice_n as_o before_o in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n c._n 6._o §_o 4._o 3._o but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a efficience_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n both_o by_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n providence_n the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o providence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o god_n absolute_o because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o individed_a principe_fw-la of_o all_o yet_o sithat_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v there_o be_v some_o distinction_n relation_n and_o order_n between_o the_o three_o person_n hence_o the_o divine_a operation_n be_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n and_o eminent_o to_o some_o one_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n among_o the_o distinct_a person_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n thence_o the_o conclusive_a and_o perfective_a efficience_n in_o all_o the_o great_a divine_a operation_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n thus_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o completive_a and_o perfective_a efficience_n of_o allthing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o fomentation_n and_o formation_n of_o allthing_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a chaos_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o e._n in_o order_n to_o the_o eduction_n and_o efformation_n of_o allthing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o note_v the_o fomentation_n and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o a_o hen_n communicate_v vital_a heat_n to_o its_o egg_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v deut._n 32.11_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o eagle_n over_o its_o young_a one_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o perfection_n this_o efficience_n of_o allthing_n be_v well_o express_v 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v understand_v 1_o the_o creative_a efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o before_o §_o 1._o or_o 2_o christ_n by_o who_o allthing_n be_v make_v as_o joh._n 1.3_o thence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n which_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o spiration_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o 26.13_o job_n 26.13_o thus_o job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v or_o adorn_v beautify_a the_o heaven_n i._n e._n deck_v they_o with_o those_o eye-pleasing_a gloriose_fw-la light_n 8.3_o psal_n 8.3_o hence_o psal_n 8.3_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n i._n e._n curiose_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o finger_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n denote_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v mat._n 12.28_o with_o luk_n 11.20_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o luke_n as_o owen_n on_o the_o spirit_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v efficience_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o inanimate_a and_o animal_n world_n but_o also_o to_o man_n and_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n as_o job_n assure_v we_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n answerable_a to_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o as_o the_o first_o efformation_n and_o perfection_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sustentation_n conservation_n and_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o ps_n 104.27_o 27-30_a psal_n 104_o 27-30_a these_o wait_v all_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 28._o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n i._n e._n withdrawe_v the_o providential_a influence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o allthing_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o earth_n itself_o the_o commun_n mother_n of_o all_o corporeous_a creature_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a '_o till_o the_o spring_n come_v and_o allthing_n receive_v a_o new_a face_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o conserve_v foment_n actuate_v and_o to_o give_v vivific_a heat_n life_n and_o influence_n to_o allthing_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v create_v this_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o eduction_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o at_o first_o no_o nor_o principal_o of_o the_o production_n of_o new_a individual_n though_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o spirit_n providential_a efficience_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n foment_v vivify_a and_o renew_v thing_n under_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n or_o decay_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o e._n whereas_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o tree_n and_o other_o plant_n divest_v of_o their_o verdure_n flourish_v beauty_n leaf_n fruit_n yea_o the_o very_a juice_n and_o radical_a moisture_n be_v retire_v unto_o the_o root_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a seem_v dead_a and_o as_o for_o animal_n and_o brute_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o we_o call_v infect_v be_v either_o real_o or_o seem_o dead_a be_v without_o motion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a brute_n they_o be_v likewise_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o partial_a death_n yea_o the_o human_a body_n also_o in_o the_o more_o cold_a northern_a climate_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o supreme_a increate_v universal_a spirit_n make_v use_n of_o the_o warm_a benign_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n together_o with_o subterraneous_a fire_n that_o great_a create_v mundane_a spirit_n renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n put_v new_a vital_a spirit_n and_o vivific_a heat_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n both_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v '_o special_o plant_n and_o animal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n or_o verdure_n flourish_v beauty_n vivacity_n activity_n and_o fructification_n in_o thing_n thus_o according_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o universal_a spirit_n by_o who_o providential_a efficience_n and_o concurrence_n all_o creature_n be_v conserve_v sustain_v actuate_v propagate_v animate_v foment_v dispose_v and_o govern_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o usage_n and_o we_o find_v philosopheme_v not_o a_o little_a conformable_a hereto_o in_o platonic_a philosophy_n what_o plato_n contemplation_n be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v before_o examine_v part._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o s._n 1._o §_o 5._o we_o shall_v now_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o universal_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n p._n 396._o call_v this_o mundane_a soul_n or_o universal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zena_n jupiter_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zenocia_n to_o animate_v or_o vivifie_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o origination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o man_n and_o other_o animant_n than_o that_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o allthing_n whence_o he_o add_v right_o therefore_o be_v god_n honour_v with_o this_o name_n because_o it_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o animal_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n answer_v to_o job_n 33.4_o and_o psal_n 104.30_o of_o which_o
before_o thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 896._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o allthing_n sithat_o it_o be_v the_o principe_fw-la of_o motion_n his_o design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o move_v agitate_v foment_n vivisy_n influence_v order_n and_o govern_v allthing_n and_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o allthing_n i._n e._n eternal_a and_o increate_v because_o it_o give_v form_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o allthing_n thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v universal_o govern_v and_o inhabit_v in_o allthing_n that_o be_v move_v yea_o that_o it_o govern_v heaven_n whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o soul_n therefore_o actuate_v and_o impel_v by_o its_o motion_n allthing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o university_n of_o nature_n namely_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 898._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sithat_o this_o universal_a soul_n move_v the_o sun_n again_o he_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v in_o that_o round_a splendid_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n move_v it_o every_o where_o as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n lead_v it_o every_o where_n he_o give_v we_o in_o these_o three_o page_n several_a great_a philosopheme_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o actuate_v vivisy_n conserves_n and_o govern_v allthing_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n thus_o proclus_n in_o plat._n timae_fw-la p._n 93._o explicate_v the_o platonic_a mundane_a spirit_n after_o amelius_n say_v he_o porphyry_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o opificer_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o these_o platoniste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supermundane_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o universe_n yet_o animate_v actuate_a and_o influence_v the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n thereof_o other_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v the_o universe_n all_o these_o platoniste_n make_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v vegetate_n actuate_v and_o perfecte_v this_o animal_n thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 1._o as_o our_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n thus_o also_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o minutius_n foelix_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o who_o allthing_n receive_v life_n be_v and_o motion_n so_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o our_o soul_n throughout_o our_o body_n as_o laertius_n in_o zeno._n and_o that_o these_o philosopheme_v touch_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o intend_v though_o imperfect_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o cyprian_a sermo_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it p._n 329._o edit_fw-la basil_n 1558._o this_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v gen._n 1.2_o to_o be_v superfuse_v on_o the_o water_n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o material_a water_n as_o a_o vehicle_n which_o he_o rather_o sustain_v and_o give_v congruous_a motion_n and_o fix_v limit_n to_o what_o comprehend_v the_o firmament_n the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n those_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o universe_n can_v not_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n yet_o by_o their_o subtle_a conjecture_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o allthing_n give_v life_n motion_n term_n stability_n and_o use_v to_o every_o thing_n this_o life_n this_o motion_n this_o essence_n of_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n style_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n conceive_v that_o all_o celostial_a body_n i_o mean_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o the_o very_a firmament_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n be_v impregnate_v by_o the_o seed_n hereof_o who_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o vivificator_n and_o nutritor_n of_o allthing_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o convenient_a access_n to_o life_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o pride_n of_o human_a ingeny_n concern_v itself_o in_o such_o celestial_a secret_n and_o penetrate_v the_o altitude_n of_o this_o superessential_a nature_n and_o albeit_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o creatrix_n and_o gubernatrix_fw-la of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v no_o way_n distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o what_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o vivific_a heat_n do_v animate_v foment_n advance_v and_o make_v fruitful_a allthing_n &_o see_v philosoph_n general_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o albeit_o the_o efficience_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o providential_a operation_n be_v as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v immediate_a spirit_n providential_a mean_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o ordinary_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o divine_a efficience_n but_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o benignity_n that_o so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o instrument_n he_o may_v render_v his_o own_o efficience_n more_o illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o honour_n on_o the_o mean_n whence_o oft_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v the_o most_o unapt_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a effect_n yea_o oft_o god_n bring_v about_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o contrary_a mean_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o potent_a the_o virtue_n of_o any_o agent_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o extend_v its_o operation_n unto_o thing_n remote_a now_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a providence_n most_o efficacious_a may_v it_o not_o then_o extend_v its_o efficience_n to_o mean_n and_o effect_n most_o remote_a do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n splendour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n of_o state_n under_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_n and_o command_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o providence_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n include_v two_o thing_n ordination_n and_o execution_n the_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o intelligence_n and_o sapience_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a ordinator_n who_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o prudent_a he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o capacious_a he_o be_v to_o order_v all_o mean_n and_o affair_n in_o subservience_n to_o his_o end_n and_o design_n but_o the_o execution_n require_v only_a force_n and_o power_n may_v as_o well_o and_o oft_o more_o apt_o be_v transact_v by_o inferior_a agent_n or_o minister_n invest_v with_o executive_a force_n in_o order_n thereto_o thus_o in_o divine_a providence_n the_o ordination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o mean_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n but_o the_o execution_n he_o frequent_o commit_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n furnish_v they_o with_o executive_a force_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o
of_o virtue_n do_v indeed_o come_v under_o the_o apostle_n condemnation_n rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o make_v their_o carnal_a reason_n freewill_a and_o self_n the_o only_a measure_n and_o spring_n of_o their_o pretend_a virtue_n last_o all_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosophic_a placit_n be_v but_o one_o so_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o pagan_n must_v be_v supernatural_a or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o before_o thence_o greg._n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o in_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o platonist_n stoic_n and_o peripatetic_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n to_o they_o be_v only_o a_o speciose_fw-la name_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o last_v than_o this_o life_n thus_o chrysostome_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n it_o be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a to_o i_o that_o the_o gentile_n live_v well_o for_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o the_o commination_n of_o hell_n with_o other_o such_o like_a solicitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v scarce_o keep_v man_n in_o virtue_n those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o embrace_v virtue_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o hypothesis_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o ground_n it_o on_o that_o eternal_a verity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o contra_fw-la julian_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o unbelieving_a will_n as_o every_o christian_a grant_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v produce_v any_o other_o than_o evil_a fruit_n i.e._n sin_n only_o the_o like_a cyril_n in_o hos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n probitie_n in_o those_o that_o god_n hate_v be_v without_o its_o reward_n and_o good_a manner_n tend_v not_o to_o true_a good_a shall_v be_v always_o reprehend_v by_o he_o not_o but_o that_o many_o heathen_n as_o christian_a hypocrite_n may_v perform_v act_n and_o office_n material_o good_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v deserve_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n term_v sin_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n the_o main_a principes_fw-la of_o all_o true_a moral_n good_n so_o chryso_v tom._n 17._o hom._n 17._o edit_fw-la paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v good_a work_n i.e._n material_o but_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n 5._o piety_n the_o distrioution_n of_o moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n into_o justice_n and_o piety_n albeit_o all_o virtue_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n and_o reason_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o objective_n material_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v various_o distribute_v thus_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n be_v distribute_v as_o to_o its_o object_n or_o matter_n into_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ephes_n 4.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n righteousness_n comprehend_v all_o second-table-duty_n which_o regard_v man_n and_o holiness_n all_o first-table-duty_n which_o regard_n god_n this_o distribution_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o presume_v be_v commun_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n sure_o i_o be_o plato_n have_v it_o and_z as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o mosaic_a institutes_n thus_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 507._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o he_o that_o comport_v himself_o decent_o towards_o man_n do_v righteous_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o aecent_o towards_o god_n do_v holy_a or_o pious_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o do_v both_o righteous_a and_o holy_a thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o distribute_v all_o moral_a good_a into_o just_a or_o righteous_a and_o pious_a or_o holy_a 2_o that_o he_o make_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n to_o regard_v man_n but_o piety_n or_o holiness_n to_o regard_v god_n 3_o that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o pious_a or_o holy_a towards_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v pious_a towards_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o just_a and_o righteous_a towards_o man_n but_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a towards_o man_n in_o give_v they_o their_o due_n as_o also_o pious_a and_o holy_a towards_o god_n in_o give_v he_o his_o due_n such_o be_v indeed_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n moral_o good_a just_a and_o pious_a thus_o also_o serranus_n on_o plato_n alcibiad_n 2._o pag._n 136._o take_v notice_n how_o plato_n distribute_v virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o piety_n and_o justice_n the_o former_a relate_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o late_a to_o man_n whereby_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v due_o frame_v and_o regulate_v these_o be_v two_o seminal_a root_n or_o commun_v head_n of_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n last_o plato_n in_o his_o minos_n pag._n 319._o say_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v diligent_a heed_n first_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n and_o then_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o against_o man_n special_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a a_o golden_a rule_n for_o moral_a duty_n chap._n iii_o of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a liberty_n moral_a virtue_n a_o habitual_a perfection_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuese_n habit_n virtue_n give_v 1_o dominion_n 2_o life_n health_n vigour_n 3_o amplitude_n 4_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n 5_o beauty_n and_o glory_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la acts._n 1_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n 2_o adherence_n to_o the_o chief_a good_n 3_o total_a actual_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n 4_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a preceptive_a will_n as_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o providential_a wil._n 5_o use_v allthing_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o fruition_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o great_a because_o it_o bring_v 1_o order_n 2_o spontaneitie_n and_o suavitie_n 3_o a_o divine_a life_n 4_o amplitude_n 5_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 6_o stability_n of_o spirit_n 7_o improvement_n of_o virtue_n 8_o formal_a beatitude_n §_o 1._o perfection_n moral_a virtue_n a_o habitual_a perfection_n the_o general_a idea_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n have_v be_v discuss_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o moral_a liberty_n plato_n discourse_v of_o virtue_n in_o his_o meno_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n proper_o according_a to_o its_o orgination_n signify_v a_o power_n or_o efficace_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o virro_n which_o primary_o signify_v among_o the_o ancient_n a_o stout_a valiant_a man_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v warlike_a virtue_n or_o courage_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n and_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arit_n terrible_a valiant_a potent_a or_o as_o vossius_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marat_n to_o wax_v strong_a hence_o in_o the_o n.t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n by_o his_o gloriose_fw-la power_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a power_n so_o the_o lxx_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o gloriose_fw-la power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hab._n 3.3_o zach._n 6.17_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n more_o than_o once_o if_o ever_o to_o denote_v a_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n of_o mind_n namely_o phil._n 4.8_o so_o curiose_fw-la be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n in_o avoid_v philosophic_a term_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v but_o by_o moral_a virtue_n we_o here_o understand_v a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o soul_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n the_o divine_a law_n in_o which_o strict_a notion_n it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a idea_n or_o reason_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o jansenius_n amesius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a moral_a virtue_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a section_n §_o 4._o whence_o true_a moral_a virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a perfection_n whereby_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n as_o aquinas_n 1._o quaest_n 95._o other_o call_v virtue_n the_o
most_o regular_a and_o best_a state_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n whether_o virtue_n be_v a_o power_n affection_n habit_n or_o mere_o act_n have_v be_v dispute_v among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 3._o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la habitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la sanitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la aq._n 1.2_o quaest._n 100_o art_n 3._o as_o well_o as_o schole-divines_a but_o the_o commun_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o a_o habitude_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n aristotle_n large_o demonstrate_v eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o as_o philos_n general_n p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o §_o 3._o a_o habit_n proper_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o a_o power_n and_o a_o act_n which_o give_v the_o power_n a_o accidental_a facility_n of_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n definit_a platon_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o effective_a or_o operative_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n be_v desined_a pag._n 414._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o qualify_v for_o act_v so_o that_o every_o habit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o time_n before_o the_o act_n but_o subsequent_a to_o the_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o habit_n be_v make_v more_o facile_a or_o capable_a to_o act_v the_o definition_n and_o cognition_n of_o habit_n depend_v on_o the_o cognition_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n subject_a mode_n of_o exist_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o acts._n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n such_o be_v the_o agent_n hence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a the_o habit_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o agent_n and_o his_o operation_n whence_o virtue_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habitude_n habit_n or_o active_a form_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o supernatural_a acts._n thence_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d completive_a of_o nature_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v evince_v out_o of_o plato_n definition_n of_o virtue_n draw_v into_o form_n by_o serranus_n meno_n pag._n 68_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n rational_o operate_a by_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o best_a work_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a end_n so_o that_o all_o virtue_n require_v not_o only_o the_o best_a matter_n or_o object_n but_o also_o the_o best_a end_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o the_o habitual_a aptitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o will_v the_o end_n be_v as_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o pag._n 160._o well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n be_v such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v as_o a_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n make_v man_n affect_v valiant_a act_n again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o every_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o action_n and_o speech_n and_o such_o be_v his_o life_n i.e._n such_o as_o a_o man_n habitual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v such_o be_v his_o end_n act_n and_o life_n all_o habit_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la affix_v to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o object_n end_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereto_o all_o habitual_a virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o principe_fw-la and_o seed_n though_o different_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o act_n the_o same_o habitual_a entity_n as_o it_o facilitate_v to_o know_v god_n be_v call_v divine_a knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o facilitate_v to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v call_v divine_a love_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n that_o supernaturalitie_n be_v a_o mode_n intrinsical_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o all_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n be_v evident_a because_o human_a nature_n special_o as_o now_o corrupt_v can_v reach_v a_o end_n or_o act_v supernatural_a for_o if_o a_o natural_a power_n shall_v have_v any_o activity_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n and_o object_n it_o may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n by_o degree_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a supernatural_a object_n and_o act_n as_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n disp_n 65._o demonstrate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o supernaturalitie_n and_o how_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o graciose_fw-la habit_n see_v choquetius_n de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 1._o disp_n 7._o &_o 12._o also_o thomas_n hurtado_n praecursor_n theologus_fw-la de_fw-la supernaturalitate_fw-la entis_fw-la disp_n 1._o controver_n 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o habit_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o moral_a liberty_n arise_v from_o those_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o agreeable_a exercice_n flow_v therefrom_o what_o natural_a liberty_n be_v have_v be_v full_o explicate_v court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n 3_o §_o 11._o how_o much_o moral_a liberty_n differ_v from_o natural_a may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o that_o impartial_o consider_v the_o same_o the_o late_a indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o human_a act_n but_o the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o man_n as_o virtuose_fw-la as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o moral_o free_a as_o he_o be_v near_o to_o god_n allthing_n aim_v at_o unity_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a unity_n convertes_o allthing_n to_o himself_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o free_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o come_v near_o to_o god_n the_o human_a soul_n have_v a_o twofold_a approach_n to_o god_n 1_o by_o similitude_n 2_o by_o actual_a real_a union_n and_o fruition_n 1_o the_o more_o like_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o one_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o free_a all_o similitude_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o whence_o spring_v the_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n 2_o the_o soul_n have_v actual_a real_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a moral_a liberty_n 1_o as_o to_o state_n 2_o as_o to_o exercise_n in_o that_o state_n the_o former_a depend_v on_o habitual_a virtue_n the_o late_a on_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la of_o each_o in_o their_o order_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v capacitate_v for_o and_o make_v like_o to_o god_n thus_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o divine_a nativity_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a state_n certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o divine_a state_n shall_v never_o know_v much_o less_o do_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n whence_o also_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a progress_n of_o divine_a dilection_n in_o the_o sacred_a observation_n of_o divine_a command_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o ineffable_a frame_n of_o our_o divine_a state_n this_o athanasius_n dialog_n 1._o contr_n macedon_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o suppose_a ignatius_n ad_fw-la magn._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forment_fw-la of_o grace_n i.e._n that_o which_o give_v a_o forment_fw-la or_o principe_fw-la of_o operation_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n style_v this_o state_n of_o virtue_n or_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transelementation_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o principes_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o he_o whence_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o give_v we_o this_o excellent_a character_n of_o man_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n make_v man_n a_o little_a world_n in_o the_o great_a another_o angel_n a_o inspector_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o intellectual_a king_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o terrene_a and_o celeste_fw-la temporal_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o access_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deify_v but_o to_o be_v deify_v not_o by_o transalition_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a
fact_n 2_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n of_o law_n both_o natural_a and_o municipal_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a comprehension_n of_o fact_n and_o case_n that_o may_v occur_v a_o magistrate_n prudence_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o particular_a case_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o there_o be_v no_o human_a general_a precept_n so_o universal_a but_o such_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v as_o may_v cause_v much_o variation_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudence_n be_v about_o thing_n singular_a which_o be_v much_o vary_v by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o prudence_n of_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o inquire_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o what_o be_v expedient_a in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n much_o of_o politic_a prudence_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o understand_v the_o rule_n as_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n rule_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o padre_n paul_n that_o great_a venetian_a politician_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o prince_n alone_o to_o know_v what_o be_v expedient_a none_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v a_o territory_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o who_o alone_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o character_n touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o magistrate_n with_o what_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lycurgus_n observe_v touch_v his_o prudence_n man_n say_v he_o commun_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o command_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o sufficient_a command_n of_o the_o wise_a prince_n for_o he_o that_o direct_v well_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o obey_v for_o look_v as_o the_o art_n of_o a_o good_a rider_n be_v to_o make_v his_o horse_n gentle_a and_o ready_a at_o command_n even_o so_o the_o chief_a point_n belong_v unto_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o subject_n to_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o lacedaemonian_n procure_v that_o not_o only_o other_o people_n do_v willing_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o 3_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v have_v also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o deut._n 17.18_o 20._o 3._o knowledge_n of_o divine_a law_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n as_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o himself_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o deut._n 31.26_o and_o ot_fw-mi of_o that_o be_v the_o king_n copy_n to_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o instructiion_n how_o to_o govern_v thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o i._n e._n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v he_o be_v to_o carry_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o and_o why_o that_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n jehova_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n of_o jehova_n include_v not_o only_o intern_a affection_n and_o reverence_n but_o also_o the_o extern_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o religion_n thence_o follow_v another_o end_n v._o 20._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o augu_v and_o great_a therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a as_o david_n be_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o 2_o another_o essential_a character_n of_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v virtue_n virtue_n 2._o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a virtue_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o magistrate_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o moral_a 1_n a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o natural_a grace_n as_o to_o his_o extern_a presence_n natural_a natural_a whereby_o he_o sweet_o and_o yet_o with_o majesty_n draw_v his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o who_o divine_a gubernation_n intend_v for_o empire_n he_o oft_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a and_o heroic_a natural_a spirit_n thus_o plutarch_n mention_n of_o lycurgus_n in_o his_o life_n pag._n 47._o as_o for_o lycurgus_n the_o spartan_n think_v of_o he_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v to_o rule_v to_o command_v and_o to_o give_v order_n as_o have_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a antural_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v man_n natural_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o yet_o two_o the_o main_a virtue_n requisite_a for_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v moral_a moral_a moral_a thus_o plato_n leg._n 12._o p._n 966._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v wicles_n virtus_fw-la praecellens_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la praecipua_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la regnandi_fw-la civiliter_fw-la wicles_n that_o any_o take_v on_o he_o a_o public_a office_n but_o he_o who_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o firm_a faith_n have_v embrace_v a_o pious_a sentiment_n of_o god_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o the_o censor_n of_o manner_n be_v divine_a man_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o censor_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o illustrious_a for_o a_o manner_n of_o virtue_n again_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_a so_o bacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n vii_o pag._n 26._o say_v that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o other_o who_o be_v themselves_o lawless_a whence_o plato_n repub._n 3._o pag._n 416._o say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v his_o gold_n not_o in_o his_o purse_n but_o in_o his_o mind_n meaning_n virtue_n as_o in_o what_o immediate_o follow_v 3_o plato_n require_v of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n self-seeking_a 3._o public_a spirit_v and_o against_o self-seeking_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n not_o avaricious_a or_o confine_v to_o his_o private_a interest_n thus_o plato_n minos_n pag._n 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o best_a legislator_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o homer_n call_v a_o good_a imperator_fw-la the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n now_o a_o pastor_n special_o of_o man_n imply_v a_o public_a spirit_n free_a from_o self-interest_n thence_o he_o add_v repub._n 1._o pag._n 347._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o good_a man_n affect_v empire_n not_o for_o lucre_n sake_n nor_o yet_o for_o honour_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ambâ—ttose_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o city_n consist_v of_o good_a man_n the_o citizen_n will_v strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o now_o they_o contend_v for_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o genuine_a magistrate_n be_v so_o spirit_v as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o the_o public_a good_a of_o those_o subject_n to_o he_o this_o theme_n plato_n more_o full_o prosecute_v richesses_n a_o magistrate_n diet_n and_o richesses_n repub._n 3._o pag._n 416._o where_o he_o show_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v so_o far_o only_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o richesses_n and_o other_o necessary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o approve_v themselves_o the_o best_a conservator_n i_o e._n lest_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o too_o much_o prosperity_n they_o wax_v insolent_a and_o worse_o to_o the_o public_a detriment_n of_o the_o citizen_n consider_v therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o they_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o necessary_n as_o to_o life_n and_o habitation_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o as_o proper_a but_o what_o urgent_a necessity_n require_v moreover_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o buterie_n but_o what_o be_v open_a for_o al._n but_o as_o to_o their_o provision_n and_o diet_n that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a plenty_n as_o temperate_a soldier_n need_v and_o that_o they_o receive_v such_o a_o salary_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n from_o the_o citizen_n as_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o want_v nor_o have_v what_o be_v superfluous_a but_o this_o must_v be_v inculcate_v on_o their_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o ever_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o august_a in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n 4_o for_o the_o
and_o observe_v its_o regular_a flux_n and_o reflux_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o rake_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o stone_n both_o preciose_fw-la and_o commun_v mineral_n juice_n and_o metal_n last_o if_o we_o destil_n plant_n or_o anatomise_v animal_n what_o a_o incomparable_a harmony_n order_n and_o perfection_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o each_o of_o these_o both_o in_o reference_n each_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a universe_n this_o be_v well_o do_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o timaus_n pag._n 28_o etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n who_o frame_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o such_o a_o admirable_a order_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a idea_n thus_o also_o joan._n damascenus_n orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invisible_a be_v make_v visible_a by_o his_o operation_n we_o know_v by_o the_o admirable_a constitution_n and_o gubernation_n of_o the_o universe_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o invisible_a essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o work_n as_o rom._n 1.20_o §_o 5._o soul_n 5._o god_n existence_n from_o the_o connate_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n plato_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o microcosm_n or_o man_n special_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o innate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n loged_a there_o thus_o leg._n 12._o pag._n 966._o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o which_o we_o before_o mention_v touch_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a of_o allthing_n make_v i_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o motion_n admit_v generation_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a essence_n for_o itself_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n 1_o the_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o its_o immortality_n 1_o the_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o human_a soul_n full_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 899._o let_v he_o who_o former_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o place_n or_o let_v he_o believe_v we_o and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a order_n his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o deity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o to_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o have_v not_o abundant_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la p._n 81._o do_v not_o the_o mind_n thus_o affect_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o divine_a be_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a this_o platonic_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o improve_v be_v there_o not_o a_o connate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n impress_v and_o stamp_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o its_o immaterial_a spirital_a impassable_a nature_n speak_v its_o physic_n cognation_n with_o some_o supreme_a spirit_n that_o first_o confer_v that_o spirital_a be_v on_o it_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o physic_n amplitude_n yea_o infinite_a capacity_n albeit_o only_o remote_a and_o passive_a of_o contemplate_v some_o first_o truth_n and_o love_v some_o chief_a good_n have_v not_o the_o mind_n a_o universal_a empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o object_n to_o compound_v thing_n most_o opposite_a and_o divide_v thing_n most_o intimate_o conjoin_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a cause_n to_o the_o low_a effect_n and_o then_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o low_a effect_n to_o the_o high_a cause_n have_v not_o the_o will_v a_o infinite_a thirst_n after_o good_a yea_o be_v never_o satisfy_v without_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o supreme_a infinite_a good_a and_o do_v not_o these_o infinite_a capacity_n albeit_o only_o natural_a remote_a and_o passive_a imply_v some_o infinite_a object_n adequate_a thereto_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o nature_n without_o a_o object_n suit_v thereto_o cicero_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n lib._n 1._o that_o nature_n herself_o have_v impress_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o al._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o plato_n mind_n have_v not_o god_n stamp_v a_o idea_n of_o himself_o on_o human_a nature_n may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o abandon_v our_o very_a being_n ourselves_o as_o abandon_v the_o notice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o deity_n engrave_v on_o our_o being_n do_v not_o every_o human_a soul_n carry_v the_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o creator_n impress_v on_o itself_o be_v there_o not_o a_o impress_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o deity_n incorporate_v and_o contemper_v in_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o albeit_o man_n by_o sin_n run_v away_o as_o a_o fugitive_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o secure_v his_o claim_n to_o man_n by_o his_o mark_n and_o physic_n idea_n stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o idea_n and_o character_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o lively_o stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o this_o also_o imply_v a_o eternal_a object_n answerable_a thereto_o thus_o plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la pag._n 207._o inform_v we_o that_o man_n who_o be_v mortal_a as_o to_o his_o terrene_a part_n seek_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o to_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n seek_v to_o be_v immortal_a must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a good_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o it_o seek_v immortal_a beatitude_n of_o this_o see_v more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 10._o §_o 5._o §_o 6._o conscience_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v by_o practic_a argument_n 1._o from_o conscience_n plato_n have_v give_v we_o some_o practic_a and_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o 1_o some_o moral_n though_o imperfect_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n impress_v on_o conscience_n with_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n on_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n plato_n in_o his_o minos_n pag._n 317._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a law_n of_o nature_n some_o notice_n whereof_o remain_v on_o degenerate_a human_a nature_n these_o notion_n the_o stoic_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aristotelian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commun_n and_o innate_a notion_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o be_v the_o conservator_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a just_a good_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v vice_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n these_o commun_n notice_n they_o make_v to_o be_v connate_a and_o engrave_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o sacred_a philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o commun_n notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n natural_o engrave_v on_o man_n conscience_n as_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o yet_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o act._n 14.17_o where_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o all_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o to_o man_n refer_v to_o some_o principe_fw-la above_o he_o be_v there_o no_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o punish_v evil_a the_o very_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n what_o can_v be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o be_v original_o and_o infinite_o good_a to_o which_o it_o refer_v and_o by_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v measure_v can_v we_o imagine_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v exist_v in_o man_n mind_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a rector_n to_o give_v law_n for_o the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o man_n have_v not_o some_o supreme_a lord_n to_o give_v law_n to_o he_o how_o can_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o moral_a transgression_n can_v he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o offence_n who_o can_v charge_v any_o man_n with_o do_v ill_a unless_o he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o some_o superior_a what_o can_v be_v just_a or_o unjust_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a
another_o sun_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o parelius_fw-la or_o reflect_v image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o thence_o it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o effigy_n or_o express_a figure_n engrave_v or_o impress_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v impress_v or_o engrave_v on_o christ_n human_a nature_n in_o legible_a and_o golden_a character_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o golden_a ark_n wherein_o the_o deity_n lie_v couch_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n who_o mediatorie_a office_n and_o relation_n seem_v imperfect_o express_v in_o plato_n demon_n of_o which_o before_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o complexe_n objective_a grade_n of_o our_o ascent_n up_o to_o god_n be_v all_o divine_a word_n or_o revelation_n both_o preceptive_a and_o promissive_a whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n be_v revel_v to_o we_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o we_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o we_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o divine_a word_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o only_o enigmatical_o and_o obscure_o and_o plato_n make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a word_n whereby_o thing_n divine_a be_v revel_v to_o we_o which_o grace_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o the_o subjective_a grade_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v all_o divine_a illumination_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a notice_n and_o philosopheme_v in_o plato_n glory_n 4._o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o hereafter_o chap._n 10._o §_o 1._o 2_o there_o be_v also_o grade_n of_o glory_n whereby_o glorify_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v the_o various_a descent_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o man_n to_o god_n whereby_o his_o incomprehensible_a be_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n apprehend_v though_o never_o comprehend_v by_o poor_a mortal_n chap._n v._o of_o god_n life_n knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o actuality_n of_o his_o essence_n god_n life_n most_o spirituose_fw-la self-moving_a life_n itself_o immortal_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o lafe_n god_n science_n its_o perfection_n object_n both_o complexe_n and_o incomplexe_v particular_o the_o human_a soul_n the_o mode_n of_o divine_a science_n by_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o idea_n god_n science_n most_o simple_a intuitive_a immutable_a certain_a absolute_a eternal_a and_o perfect_a simple_a intelligence_n and_o science_n of_o vision_n middle_a science_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o object_n actuality_n independence_n immutabilitie_n absoluteness_n antecedence_n perfection_n liberty_n efficace_n distinction_n god_n power_n and_o its_o identity_n with_o his_o will_n its_o object_n thing_n possible_a its_o infinitude_n §_o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o existent_n god_n the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o actuose_fw-la which_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o life_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a notice_n in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n on_o various_a reason_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o existence_n as_o mat._n 16.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o true_a very_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a go_n so_o act._n 14.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o as_o in_o the_o o._n t._n deut._n 32.40_o psal_n 84.23_o jer._n 5.2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n to_o distinguish_v his_o actuality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o spirituose_fw-la actuositie_n every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-moving_a principe_fw-la as_o plato_n phrase_v it_o now_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o prime_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-moving_a principe_n which_o move_v allthing_n but_o be_v move_v by-none_a hence_o life_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o joh._n 1.4_o and_o elsewhere_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effective_o as_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o either_o natural_a act._n 17.28_o deut._n 30.20_o or_o spiritual_a hos_fw-la 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.18_o or_o gloriose_fw-la joh._n 14.9_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o actuose_fw-la for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o hence_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n as_o deut._n 32.40_o 32.40_o deut._n 32.40_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o man_n when_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o god_n they_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n 14.39_o 1_o sam._n 14.39_o ruth_n 3.13_o 1_o sam._n 14.39_o and_o because_o god_n essence_n be_v ever_o actuose_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o dan._n 4.34_o 4.34_o dan._n 4.34_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 4.9_o this_o life_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v be_v well_o describe_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 106._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n say_v socrates_n who_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v immortal_a can_v never_o die_v be_v confess_v by_o al._n in_o which_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o mode_n of_o life_n he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o that_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o life_n for_o no_o create_a life_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n the_o angelic_a life_n be_v of_o all_o create_a life_n the_o most_o actuose_fw-la spirituose_fw-la and_o noble_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o species_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o life_n for_o the_o species_n and_o form_n contain_v the_o whole_a essence_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o eminent_o and_o essential_o all_o life_n whatever_o spirituositie_n or_o actuositie_n there_o be_v in_o any_o create_a life_n it_o be_v in_o a_o transcendent_a eminent_a degree_n comprehend_v in_o the_o essential_a life_n of_o god_n 2_o plato_n make_v this_o life_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a so_o aristotle_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n or_o actuositie_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o immortality_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o natural_a absolute_a and_o essential_a as_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o but_o the_o immortality_n of_o creature_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisite_a as_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n and_o free_a donation_n angel_n and_o human_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a by_o divine_a donation_n but_o they_o possess_v not_o immortality_n as_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v but_o to_o explicate_v the_o life_n of_o god_n more_o full_o notion_n of_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o animal_n and_o rational_a life_n we_o must_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n import_v and_o here_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v only_o some_o poor_a conjecture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o life_n albeit_o nothing_o more_o commun_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n which_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o sense_n far_o than_o by_o its_o effect_n we_o can_v only_o give_v some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o much_o we_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o life_n 1_o a_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la or_o spirituositie_n so_o among_o animal_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o
perfect_a and_o noble_a their_o life_n be_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v indeed_o compose_v of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o agitation_n hence_o vigour_n health_n strength_n sense_n vegetation_n and_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n proceed_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o potent_a and_o vigorous_a the_o spirit_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o active_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o life_n so_o in_o the_o rational_a life_n the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la the_o exercice_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o life_n be_v 2_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n import_v also_o actuositie_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la but_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o that_o principe_fw-la and_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la the_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la be_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o life_n be_v 3_o but_o the_o main_a character_n that_o seem_v most_o essential_a to_o life_n in_o the_o general_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-motion_n this_o plato_n make_v commun_v to_o all_o life_n as_o well_o create_v as_o increate_v brute_n they_o have_v a_o animal_n self-motion_n man_n rational_a angel_n intellectile_a but_o god_n absolute_a essential_a and_o independent_a thus_o much_o be_v premiss_v of_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v how_o far_o the_o life_n of_o god_n participate_v hereof_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o most_o perfect_a spirituositie_n spirituose_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o spirituose_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a pure_a spirit_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mater_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o less_o any_o thing_n have_v of_o matter_n the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la it_o be_v angel_n and_o human_a soul_n be_v call_v spirit_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o physic_n matter_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v metaphysic_n matter_n or_o passive_a obediential_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o pure_a simple_a spirit_n metaphysical_o consider_v though_o i_o can_v without_o inhuman_a violence_n to_o my_o assent_n take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n give_v we_o by_o learned_a more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n dialog_n 1._o sect._n 24._o pag._n 94_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v extension_n agreeable_a to_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a and_o essential_a to_o mater_n sole_o according_a to_o the_o cartesian_a and_o ancient_a hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o extension_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o physic_n notion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o defend_v i_o can_v imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o physic_n mater_fw-la and_o all_o those_o law_n of_o physic_n corporeitie_n dissolution_n and_o corruption_n which_o attend_v mater_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o and_o grant_v that_o learned_a author_n that_o all_o spirit_n have_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritalitie_n a_o amplitude_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o a_o needle_n point_n as_o the_o school_n of_o old_a dream_v as_o for_o create_v spirit_n both_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n we_o may_v just_o allow_v they_o without_o injury_n offer_v to_o their_o spiritalitie_n metaphysic_n accidental_a extension_n according_a to_o the_o space_n they_o occupy_v as_o also_o metaphysic_n matter_n as_o compose_v of_o act_n and_o passive_a obediential_a power_n without_o the_o least_o physic_n extension_n or_o matter_n but_o now_o god_n be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o physic_n but_o also_o of_o metaphysic_n mater_n or_o all_o passive_a power_n whatsoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a spirit_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a transcendent_a degree_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o most_o simple_a spirituose_fw-la be_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o live_v be_v hence_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v style_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o or_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n joh._n 6.63_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o deity_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n allthing_n give_v and_o have_v life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spirituose_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v the_o most_o live_a and_o life-giving_a or_o quicken_a spirit_n 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a or_o life-giving_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o give_v out_o all_o to_o his_o member_n again_o 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i._n e._n by_o the_o infinite_a efficacitie_n of_o his_o deity_n offer_v up_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v much_o in_o his_o spirituality_n or_o spirituositie_n 2._o actuose_fw-la 2._o the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o actuose_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a actuositie_n this_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n follow_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la they_o be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o live_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v far_o than_o it_o be_v actuose_fw-la when_o it_o cease_v to_o act_v it_o cease_v to_o live_v life_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la the_o first_o act_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o second_o act_n the_o first_o act_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la or_o spirituositie_n of_o the_o agent_n before_o mention_v the_o second_o act_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o actuositie_n or_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o act_n or_o principe_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n without_o the_o least_o composition_n of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o first_o and_o second_o act._n in_o all_o create_a life_n the_o principe_n or_o first_o act_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o operation_n or_o second_o act_n and_o both_o together_o make_v a_o accidental_a composition_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_v or_o act_n and_o power_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actuation_n without_o any_o true_a causalitie_n or_o proper_a motion_n we_o must_v conceive_v therefore_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a actuositie_n and_o actuation_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o real_a causalitie_n composition_n and_o imperfection_n which_o attend_v every_o create_v life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o its_o first_o and_o second_o act_n which_o god_n admit_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pure_a act_n without_o all_o power_n either_o essential_a or_o accidental_a active_a or_o passive_a his_o esse_fw-la and_o agere_fw-la be_v the_o same_o his_o act_n be_v his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o create_v be_v but_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v affirm_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a act_n without_o all_o power_n either_o objective_n or_o receptive_a the_o pure_a actuality_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o pure_a act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o act_n and_o power_n but_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a therefore_o pure_a act._n every_o power_n be_v indigent_a need_v a_o act_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a or_o grant_v some_o first_o pure_a act_n which_o need_v no_o other_o act_n for_o its_o actuation_n as_o bradwardine_n acute_o demonstrate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 163_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v most_o actuose_fw-la and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n without_o all_o potentialitie_n hence_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-moving_a self-moving_a the_o life_n of_o god_n self-moving_a plato_n abound_v much_o in_o this_o character_n of_o life_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v most_o essential_a thereto_o so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 245._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n that_o be_v move_v by_o a_o extern_a pulse_n be_v inanimate_a but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o from_o a_o intern_a principe_n be_v animate_v wherein_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n motion_n from_o a_o intern_a principe_n the_o essential_a character_n of_o life_n and_o by_o how_o
2_o all_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o principal_a concourse_n thus_o not_o only_a aquinas_n bradwardine_n and_o the_o more_o sane_a scholastic_o but_o also_o averro_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n be_v move_v by_o the_o first_o as_o instrument_n by_o the_o artificer_n but_o here_o occur_v a_o spinose_n knotty_a question_n much_o ventilate_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o principal_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n i_o shall_v answer_v 1_o that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n the_o will_n may_v be_v term_v such_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o receive_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n yet_o as_o it_o act_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n 2_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o act_v grace_n be_v a_o vital_a instrument_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v by_o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a instrument_n a_o rational_a instrument_n a_o instrument_n compose_v and_o knock_v at_o by_o that_o preclare_v artificer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n the_o will_n be_v only_o natural_o remote_o and_o passive_o vital_a as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o actuate_a what_o grace_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_o vital_a instrument_n grace_n receive_v elevate_v the_o human_a soul_n to_o a_o spiritual_a vitality_n and_o instrumentalitie_n for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n hence_o 3_o the_o will_n may_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a habit_n be_v term_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o principal_a agent_n under_o god_n special_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o effect_n produce_v it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n because_o both_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o will_n as_o invest_v and_o qualify_v with_o supernatural_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v inform_v and_o capacitate_v to_o produce_v such_o or_o such_o supernatural_a act_n and_o effect_n in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v style_v it_o a_o principal_a cause_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o seem_v more_o adequate_a and_o genuine_a to_o express_v its_o causalitie_n by_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o be_v from_o god_n by_o supernatural_a infusion_n §_o 3._o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n wil._n divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o its_o principe_n the_o same_o with_o god_n wil._n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o its_o subject_a or_o principe_n which_o will_v afford_v to_o we_o great_a notice_n of_o its_o genuine_a nature_n the_o scholastic_a theologue_n in_o their_o debate_n about_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v great_o divide_v some_o place_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o consent_n and_o act_v other_o in_o a_o certain_a actual_a premotion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o transient_a quality_n together_o with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n other_o in_o the_o very_a operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o will_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o influx_n of_o god_n premove_v these_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o efficacious_a premotion_n or_o physic_n predetermination_n whereby_o the_o first_o cause_n make_v the_o second_o to_o act_v other_o place_v this_o concourse_n as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n in_o certain_a pious_a inspiration_n cogitation_n and_o indeliberate_a motion_n of_o love_n inject_v by_o god_n albeit_o some_o of_o these_o scholastic_a sentiment_n may_v have_v their_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o passive_a attingence_n or_o as_o it_o terminate_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n yet_o if_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n i_o conceive_v no_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n explicate_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o explicate_v the_o genuine_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o distinct_a therefrom_o or_o not_o and_o here_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a c._n 5._o §_o 4._o touch_v the_o ordinate_a or_o executive_a power_n of_o god_n and_o its_o indentitie_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v suppose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o god_n concourse_n as_o to_o be_v active_a attingence_n and_o effective_a principe_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a efficacious_a volition_n of_o god_n for_o god_n executive_a power_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o effective_a will_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o concourse_n be_v the_o same_o also_o hence_o sacred_a philosophy_n every_o where_o make_v god_n will_v the_o effective_a principe_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v make_v and_o govern_v or_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a action_n and_o ends._n as_o psal_n 39.9_o and_o 115.3_o and_o 135.6_o mat._n 8.2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o before_o c._n 5._o §_o 4._o thus_o also_o plato_n alcibiad_n 1._o p._n 135._o bring_v in_o socrates_n dialogise_v with_o young_a alcibiades_n that_o athenian_a gallant_a in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o know_v say_v socrates_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o may_v avoid_v this_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o thy_o mind_n alcibiad_n yes_o socrat._v how_o alcibiad_n if_o thou_o will_v o_o socrates_n i._n e._n by_o thy_o precept_n and_o institute_n socrat._v thou_o may_v not_o say_v so_o alcibiad_n how_o then_o socrat._v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n wil._n mean_v that_o god_n will_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o can_v without_o more_o ado_n mere_o by_o his_o act_n of_o volition_n work_v virtue_n in_o young_a alcibiades_n but_o now_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v this_o hypothesis_n namely_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v of_o itself_o operative_a we_o shall_v resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n do_v not_o concur_v by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v consider_v god_n concourse_n not_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v for_o 1_o if_o god_n shall_v concur_v by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v he_o shall_v act_v allthing_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n not_o with_o any_o precedent_a liberty_n and_o then_o god_n make_v the_o world_n yea_o thing_n most_o contingent_a will_v be_v as_o absolute_o and_o natural_o necessary_a as_o his_o love_a himself_o it_o be_v true_a god_n love_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o immanent_a act_n have_v a_o concomitant_a liberty_n or_o divine_a spontaneitie_n attend_v they_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o antecedent_n liberty_n or_o indifference_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o now_o god_n work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la such_o as_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o only_o a_o concomitant_a but_o also_o antecedent_n liberty_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o indifference_n so_o that_o god_n can_v according_a to_o a_o signum_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o priority_n of_o nature_n not_o have_v will_v they_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v allthing_n by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v thing_n possible_a shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o thing_n future_a and_o so_o god_n science_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o science_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o thing_n possible_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v as_o to_z thing_n future_a which_o be_v to_o be_v 3_o again_o god_n absolute_a power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o ordinate_a and_o his_o sufficience_n the_o same_o with_o his_o efficience_n if_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v 4_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n in_o all_o operation_n for_o cause_n that_o work_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n work_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n 2._o prop._n god_n concourse_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n wil._n no_o executive_a
the_o substrate_a matter_n may_v require_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o without_o many_o precedent_n both_o among_o the_o more_o orthodox_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o our_o first_o reformer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o justin_n martyr_n that_o great_a christian_a philosopher_n delight_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n even_o to_o some_o intemperance_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v apol._n 1._o p._n 51._o that_o the_o dogme_n of_o plato_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alien_n from_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o augustin_n do_v platonise_v 82._o augustinus_n noster_fw-la immensas_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr qùod_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la manus_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la libri_fw-la platonicorum_fw-la picus_n mirandul_a apol._n p._n 82._o in_o some_o of_o his_o most_o sublime_a contemplation_n yea_o the_o noble_a picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n assure_v we_o that_o augustin_n give_v immense_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o platonic_a book_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a use_n do_v his_o humble_a spiritual_a mind_n make_v of_o platonic_a philosophemes_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a efficacious_a grace_n so_o likewise_o among_o our_o first_o reformer_n picus_n mirandulanus_n savonarola_n wesselus_n lud._n vives_z ramus_n etc._n etc._n chief_o addict_v themselves_o to_o plato_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o also_o jansenius_n that_o great_a patron_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n great_o prefer_v platonic_a philosophy_n before_o all_o other_o yea_o may_v we_o not_o avouch_v that_o the_o choice_a physic_n or_o natural_a philosopheme_v entertain_v by_o our_o new-philosopher_n gassendus_fw-la cartesius_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o imitaman_n of_o contemplation_n lay_v down_o by_o plato_n this_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o our_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o albeit_o that_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v be_v thus_o general_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o christian_a philosopher_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o prolific_a cause_n of_o the_o worst_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whence_o spring_v arianisme_n pelagianisme_n mystic_n theologie_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la of_o antichristianisme_n but_o from_o platonic_a philosophy_n profess_v in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o platonic_a philosophy_n may_v be_v great_o useful_a if_o well_o manage_v and_o render_v subservient_fw-fr to_o theologie_n as_o in_o augustin_n whereas_o origen_n and_o his_o sectator_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o too_o fond_a estime_fw-fr of_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o reduction_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o whole_a of_o theology_n to_o a_o subordination_n thereto_o give_v the_o first_o formation_n yea_o perfect_a lineament_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o antichristian_a theology_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v on_o this_o theme_n what_o plutarch_n in_o cleomene_n declare_v of_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n if_o it_o fall_v on_o great_a and_o acute_a wit_n it_o become_v lubricous_a inordinate_a and_o incertain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o serious_a meek_a and_o humble_a mind_n it_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a good_a so_o great_o useful_a may_v platonic_a philosophy_n be_v if_o loged_a in_o a_o serious_a humble_a meek_a believe_v mind_n which_o have_v both_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o render_v the_o same_o subordinate_a to_o theology_n but_o now_o have_v prefaced_a thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o philosophy_n theologie_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o render_v philosophy_n subservient_fw-fr to_o christian_n theologie_n and_o what_o method_n may_v seem_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v without_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o our_o procedure_n therein_o as_o for_o its_o original_a design_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o our_o theology_n of_o late_a have_v receive_v great_a damage_n and_o prejudice_n by_o the_o old_a aristotelean_a philosophy_n as_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o by_o new-philosophie_n as_o abuse_v by_o atheistic_a wit_n will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o design_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o to_o reform_v philosophy_n as_o to_o render_v it_o no_o long_o opposite_a but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o theologie_n how_o far_o we_o have_v attain_v hereto_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o for_o our_o procedure_n herein_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v hope_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o render_v our_o philosophemes_n conformable_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o must_v confess_v as_o i_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o i_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n zele_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o first_o great_a reformer_n cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n who_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n seal_v by_o some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n o_o how_o curiose_fw-la and_o tenacious_a be_v they_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o alas_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o now_o among_o wanton_a wit_n to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n divine_a what_o a_o world_n of_o new-coined_a term_n of_o art_n be_v foist_v into_o christian_a theology_n virtual_o if_o not_o intentional_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o chrysostome_n understande_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.20_o of_o novel_a term_n and_o form_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n alas_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o hear_v those_o vain_a clamour_n and_o babble_n about_o word_n which_o be_v now_o affect_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o grand_a crime_n impute_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o origen_n that_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a theology_n he_o affect_v new_a term_n and_o modes_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o his_o too_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o precipitate_v he_o into_o to_o the_o subverson_n of_o christian_a theology_n as_o court_n gent._n p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8._o and_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o like_a catastrophe_n as_o to_o those_o exotic_a notion_n of_o some_o now-adays_a may_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o now_o lie_v bleed_v take_v up_o that_o lamentation_n zech._n 13.8_o these_o be_v the_o wound_n with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o be_v there_o but_o a_o uniformity_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o 36_o article_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difformitie_n and_o disagreament_n about_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o three_o albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o those_o vexatiose_fw-la contentiose_fw-la and_o inutile_fw-la dispute_v of_o these_o time_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o declare_v my_o dissent_n from_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n with_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v not_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v contentiose_fw-la disaffect_v or_o irrespectuose_fw-la towards_o person_n of_o so_o great_a estime_fw-fr for_o natural_a part_n learning_n or_o piety_n for_o i_o solemn_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o i_o to_o dissent_v much_o more_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dissent_n from_o any_o who_o be_v of_o repute_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n induce_v i_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o apparent_a violence_n to_o my_o one_o repose_n and_o retirement_n do_v i_o not_o conceive_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o give_v my_o testimony_n to_o those_o great_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o our_o ancestor_n value_v more_o than_o their_o blood_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o profunde_n and_o pious_a bradwardine_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a book_n do_v causa_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o pride_n multitude_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o pelagian_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o pure_a flame_n of_o divine_a zele_n pag._n 5._o burn_v with_o zele_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n i_o deliberate_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o a_o terrible_a flame_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o enrage_v in_o their_o spirit_n will_v with_o tumultuous_fw-la
inclination_n to_o sociatle_v ib._n consociation_n constitute_v a_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n 163_o al_n consociation_n by_o some_o law_n 164_o perfect_a polity_n require_v amity_n and_o fraternity_n 165._o religion_n the_o principal_a ligament_n of_o politic_a society_n 166._o the_o end_n of_o polity_n 1_o god_n glory_n 169_o 2_o to_o render_v man_n virtuose_fw-la 170._o 3_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 171._o 4_o mutual_a assistence_n 172._o a_o politic_a body_n or_o city_n what_o ib._n legislation_n its_o origine_fw-la 176._o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n 177._o all_o law_n original_o from_o god_n 178._o the_o qualification_n of_o human_a legislator_n 179._o all_o law_n from_o the_o multitude_n ib._n all_o law_n for_o public_a good_n 181._o virtue_n a_o principal_a end_n of_o law_n 182._o the_o quality_n of_o good_a law_n 183._o the_o law_n of_o equity_n its_o use_n 184._o conservator_n of_o law_n 185._o a_o law_n its_o equity_n and_o constitution_n 186._o three_o kind_n of_o politic_a administration_n monarchy_n aristocratie_n democraty_n 187._o monarchy_n mix_v with_o democraty_n 190._o mix_a polity_n its_o use_n ib._n moderate_a empire_n best_a 191._o tyranny_n empire_n its_o origine_fw-la etc._n etc._n 192._o the_o evil_n of_o tyranny_n 193._o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o their_o end_n 194._o 2._o their_o qualification_n 1_o wisdom_n both_o natural_a and_o acquire_v 195._o knowledge_n of_o human_a law_n and_o fact_n 196._o knowledge_n of_o divine_a law_n 197._o 2_o virtue_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a 198._o 3_o a_o public_a spirit_n free_a from_o self-interest_n ib._n a_o magistrate_n diet_n and_o richesses_n 199._o 4_o his_o education_n and_o examen_fw-la ib._n scriptural_a qualification_n 200._o a_o magistrate_n faculty_n and_o authority_n ib._n 1_o divine_a 2_o human._n 201._o magistrate_n conservator_n of_o law_n 202._o the_o magistrate_n exerclce_o of_o his_o office_n 1_o with_o justice_n without_o bribery_n 204._o 2_o with_o temperance_n 205._o 3_o moderation_n 4_o clemence_n 5_o fidelity_n 206._o the_o effect_n of_o polity_n good_a and_o bad_a 207._o thing_n destructive_a to_o republy_n 1_o atheism_n ib._n 2_o lururie_n and_o idleness_n 208._o 3_o prosperity_n and_o poverty_n ib._n 4_o division_n 5_o injustice_n 209._o book_n ii_o of_o metaphysic_n or_o prime_a philosophy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o of_o metaphysic_n in_o general_n aristotle_n metaphysic_n 210._o metaphysic_n sapience_n what_o 211._o metaphysic_n a_o natural_a sapience_n 212._o contemplation_n its_o proper_a act._n 213._o contemplation_n of_o god_n best_a 214._o chap._n ii_o of_o atheism_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n 215._o atheism_n 1_o from_o polytheisme_n 216._o 2_o from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o policy_n 217._o 3_o from_o man_n carnal_a mind_n and_o pride_n 218._o three_o sort_n of_o atheism_n 220._o the_o monstrose_n nature_n and_o pestiferous_a influence_n of_o atheism_n 221._o the_o punishment_n of_o atheism_n 222._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v 1_o from_o universal_a consent_n 223._o 2_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o a_o first_o 224._o the_o world_n make_v by_o a_o prime_a cause_n 225._o 3_o from_o a_o prime_a motor_n 228._o 4_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n 230._o 5_o from_o the_o connate_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 231._o 6_o from_o practic_n argument_n 232._o 1_n from_o conscience_n its_o notion_n and_o exercice_n 233._o 2_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n 234._o 3_o from_o the_o politic_a world_n 235._o 4_o from_o the_o atheist_n cavil_n and_o enmity_n 236._o chap._n iii_o of_o god_n his_o name_n nature_n attribute_n unity_n and_o simplicity_n gods_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 237._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n 239._o jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n 240._o the_o explication_n of_o jehovah_n and_o jah_n 241._o ehjeh_fw-it elohim_n el_fw-es shaddai_n adonai_n 242._o elion_n zebaoth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 243._o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n ib._n god_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o definition_n 244._o god_n essence_n absolute_a and_o independent_a 245._o 1._o the_o divine_a unity_n demonstrate_v 249._o 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n explicate_v 251._o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v 254._o chap._n iu._n of_o god_n immutabilitie_n infinitude_n eternity_n immensity_n and_o incomprehensibilitie_n 3._o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n 257._o god_n immutable_a 1_o in_o his_o essence_n 259._o 2_o in_o his_o immanent_a acts._n 260._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o word_n 263._o god_n immutabilitie_n demonstrate_v ib._n 4._o god_n infinitude_n demonstrate_v 266._o 1_o by_o his_o independence_n 267._o 2_o from_o his_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n 268._o 3_o from_o his_o transcendence_n 269._o 4_o from_o the_o idea_n of_o perfection_n 271._o 5_o from_o the_o infinite_a bonitie_n and_o beatitude_n of_o god_n 273._o 6_o from_o god_n infinite_a power_n 274._o 5._o god_n eternity_n explicate_v 1_o by_o scripture_n 275._o 2_o by_o plato_n philosopheme_v 276._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v 277._o what_o eternity_n be_v 279._o 1_o eternity_n not_o mesurable_a by_o time_n ib._n 2_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n 281._o 3_o eternity_n most_o simple_a and_o uniform_a 282._o 4_o how_o eternity_n coexiste_v to_o the_o part_n of_o time_n 283._o 5_o eternity_n a_o fix_a instant_a 284._o 6_o eternity_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n 286._o 6._o god_n immensity_n and_o omnipresence_n 288._o the_o explication_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o 1_o from_o the_o infinitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 290._o 2_o from_o god_n simplicity_n ib._n 3_o from_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o operation_n 291._o 7._o god_n incomprehensibilitie_n 292._o it_o be_v demonstration_n by_o 6_o argument_n 294._o how_o far_o we_o may_v apprehend_v god_n 296._o against_o poetic_a figment_n of_o god_n ib._n against_o curiosity_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o god_n 297._o the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n of_o great_a moment_n 299._o all_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a revelation_n ib._n the_o grade_n or_o ascent_n of_o know_v god_n 1_o natural_a 300._o 1_n by_o way_n of_o causalite_n 301._o 2_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 302._o 3_o by_o way_n of_o rematiom_n 303._o 2_o supernatural_a 1_o by_o christ_n ib._n 2_o by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 304._o chap._n v._o of_o god_n life_n knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n the_o life_n of_o god_n 305._o life_n in_o its_o generie_n notion_n 306._o the_o life_n of_o god_n 1_o most_o spirituose_fw-la 307._o 2_o most_o actuose_fw-la 308._o 3_o most_o self-moving_a 309._o 4_o life_n itself_o 310._o 5_o eternal_a life_n 311._o 6_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o life_n ib._n god_n science_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o perfect_a 312._o the_o object_n of_o god_n knowledge_n 313._o 1_o the_o divine_a essence_n ib._n 2_o allthing_n cognoscible_a 114._o the_o object_n of_o god_n owniscience_n 1_o complexe_v intelligible_n 315._o 2_o incomplexe_n intelligibles_n 316._o 3_o the_o human_a soul_n 317._o god_n know_v allthing_n by_o his_o essence_n 318._o how_o the_o divine_a idea_n represent_v allthing_n 321._o god_n science_n 1_o most_o simple_a 322._o 2_o intuitive_a not_o discursive_a 323._o 3_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a 325._o 4_o most_o certain_a 327._o 5_o absolute_a and_o independent_a ib._n 6_o eternal_a 329._o 7_o infinite_o perfect_a essential_o intensive_o extensively_n 330._o god_n simple_a intelligence_n 331._o god_n science_n of_o vision_n 332._o god_n know_v thing_n future_a by_o his_o wil._n ib._n against_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la 334._o the_o will_n of_o god_n 336._o 1_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n 337._o 2_o the_o divine_a will_n one_o pure_a act._n 338._o 3_o the_o divine_a will_n independent_a 339._o god_n independent_a physical_o and_o moral_o 340._o 4_o the_o divine_a will_n immutable_a 343._o 5_o god_n will_v absolute_a not_o conditionate_n 344._o 6_o god_n will_v antecedent_n not_o consequent_a 347._o 7_o the_o divine_a will_n most_o perfect_a 348._o 1_n intensively_n 2_o extensively_n 349._o 3_o effectively_o 350._o 8_o the_o divine_a will_n most_o free_n 351._o what_o indifference_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 352._o 9_o god_n will_v irresistible_a 353._o god_n will_v distribute_v 1_o into_o decretive_a or_o preceptive_a 355._o 2_o into_o secret_n or_o revel_v 356._o 3_o into_o complacential_a providential_a and_o beneplacite_fw-la 357._o god_n power_n ib._n god_n power_n his_o essence_n 358._o god_n ordinate_a power_n the_o same_o with_o his_o wil._n 359._o the_o object_n of_o god_n power_n every_o thing_n possible_a 360._o what_o thing_n be_v impossible_a 361._o divine_a power_n omnipotence_n 363._o chap._n vi_o of_o god_n justice_n veracitie_n and_o sanctity_n also_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n 365._o god_n absolute_a justice_n as_o to_o the_o afflict_v the_o innocent_a and_o acquit_v the_o nocent_a 367._o how_o far_o god_n punitive_a justice_n
be_v necessary_a 368._o god_n ordinate_a justice_n from_o his_o wil._n 370._o god_n ordinate_a justice_n the_o same_o with_o his_o veracitie_n 371._o no_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 372._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o men._n ib._n how_o far_o god_n justice_n regard_v the_o quality_n of_o its_o object_n 373._o god_n veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n ib._n 1_o in_o fulfil_v promise_n 376._o 2_o in_o fulfil_v threat_n 377._o god_n veracitie_n demonstrate_v 378._o the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n 379._o platonic_a philosophemes_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o their_o abuse_n 382._o chap._n vii_o of_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n efficience_n and_o concourse_n in_o general_n 1_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 387._o 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a concourse_n 391._o 1_o god_n concourse_n not_o mere_o conservative_n of_o the_o principe_fw-la 392._o durandus_n objection_n against_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o all_o operation_n answer_v 394._o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o sin_n what_o 395._o 2_o divine_a concourse_n reach_v the_o human_a will_n and_o all_o its_o acts._n 396._o 3_o god_n concourse_n universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o all_o object_n 397._o 4_o god_n concourse_n principal_a 398._o how_o second_o cause_n be_v all_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o 399._o 3._o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o its_o principe_n or_o subject_a 401._o 1_o god_n concourse_n not_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v 402._o 2_o god_n concourse_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n 403._o 3_o the_o divine_a will_n omnipotent_a 404._o 4_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o itself_o operative_a and_o influential_a on_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n 405._o 4._o the_o adjunct_n of_o god_n concourse_n 406._o it_o be_v 1_o immediate_a ib._n 1_n god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o every_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n 408._o 2_o god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n itself_o 409._o 3_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n the_o same_o 410._o 2_o independent_a and_o absolute_a 412._o 3_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n 416._o 4_o total_a not_o partial_a 417._o 5_o particular_a not_o general_a only_o 420._o objection_n against_o god_n particular_a concourse_n answer_v 421._o 6_o most_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a 422._o god_n moral_a and_o physic_n concourse_n 426._o god_n efficacious_a concourse_n demonstrate_v 427._o 7_o congenial_a and_o connatural_a 428._o the_o suavitie_n and_o efficace_n of_o divine_a grace_n 429._o chap._n viii_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o general_n gods_n creation_n demonstrate_v and_o explicate_v 431._o creation_n the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 432._o active_a creation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n 433._o passive_a creation_n a_o mode_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v 435._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v 436._o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n 439._o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o providence_n 441._o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n active_a 442._o providence_n a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n 443._o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o providence_n 445._o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o mundane_a spirit_n 447._o providential_a mean_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n 449._o no_o second_o cause_n can_v act_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n 450._o fire_v the_o create_v universal_a spirit_n 452._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a providence_n universal_a 453._o the_o particular_a object_n of_o providence_n 454._o the_o adjunct_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v 1_o efficacious_a 455._o 2_o immobile_a and_o fix_a 456._o 3_o connatural_a and_o agreeable_a 457._o 4_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a ib._n 5_o mysterious_a 459._o the_o distribution_n of_o providence_n 460._o of_o miracle_n ib._n providential_a conservation_n proper_a to_o god_n 461._o god_n conservative_n influx_n immediate_n 463._o god_n conservation_n by_o his_o word_n or_o wil._n 464._o god_n conservation_n by_o mean_n 465._o god_n extraordinary_a provision_n for_o some_o 466._o conservation_n continue_a creation_n 467._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a conservation_n 468._o chap._n ix_o of_o divine_a gubernation_n in_o general_a and_o as_o to_o sin_n divine_a gubernation_n 469._o god_n the_o supreme_a gubernator_n 470._o divine_a glory_n the_o last_o end_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n 471._o the_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n fix_v 472._o none_o can_v avoid_v divine_a order_n and_o gubernation_n 474._o the_o order_n of_o god_n gubernation_n a_o law_n ib._n god_n gubernation_n by_o second_o cause_n 475._o god_n gubernation_n reach_v allthing_n 476._o divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man_n 1_o moral_a by_o law_n 2_o efficacious_a 477._o wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o god_n gubernation_n 478_o god_n gubernation_n about_o sin_n ib._n the_o cause_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n 479._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 480._o god_n the_o prine_n cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n 482._o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v 483._o how_o sin_n fall_v under_o the_o divine_a wil._n 485._o god_n will_v about_o the_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n permissive_a ib._n god_n permissive_a will_n about_o sin_n efficacious_a 486._o god_n gubernation_n of_o sin_n ordinative_a 487._o judicial_a gubernation_n of_o sin_n 488._o god_n attribute_n illustrious_a in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n 489._o chap._n x._o of_o divine_a gubernation_n about_o virtue_n virtuose_fw-la man_n and_o angel_n svpernatural_a illumination_n from_o god_n 490._o the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n 493._o god_n care_n of_o virtuose_fw-la men._n 496._o god_n gubernation_n of_o the_o angelic_a world_n 498._o the_o angelic_a law_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 500_o good_a angel_n ministry_n as_o to_o god_n ib._n good_a angel_n converse_v with_o saint_n 501._o angel_n employ_v 1_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 502._o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ib._n 2_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n ib._n 3_o for_o information_n counsel_n conduct_v and_o consolation_n 503._o 4_o angel_n communion_n with_o saint_n 504._o 5_o the_o final_a service_n of_o angel_n 505._o god_n gubernation_n as_o to_o evil_a angel_n ib._n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 507._o satan_n power_n to_o temte_n 508._o chap._n xi_o of_o creatural_a dependence_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a creatural_a dependence_n what_o 509._o every_o be_v dependent_a or_o independent_a 510._o one_o prime_n independent_a be_v 511._o dependent_a be_v by_o participation_n 512._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o dependence_n 515._o 1_o passive_a power_n ib._n 2_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n 516._o every_o creature_n dependent_a ib._n dependence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n 517._o dependence_n import_v 1_o subordination_n 519._o 2_o posterioritie_n ib._n 3_o inferioritie_n 520._o creatural_a dependence_n 1_o as_o to_o futurition_n ib._n 2_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n 521._o 3_o as_o to_o operation_n 522._o 4_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o human_a will_n in_o all_o its_o acts._n 523._o dependence_n natural_a moral_a and_o supernatural_a 524._o supernatural_a dependence_n on_o christ_n ib._n 1_o for_o habitual_a grace_n 526._o 2_o for_o actual_a grace_n 527._o table_n of_o hebraic_a notion_n explicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adonai_n my_o lord_n 242_o 339_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehjeh_n i_o shall_v be_v 242_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o fire_n 452_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o eternity_n 275_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d el_fw-es the_o potent_a god_n 242_o 358_o 430_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eloah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n 242_o 358_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o formule_fw-la of_o swear_v 374_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n fidelity_n 200_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desperate_o sick_a 128_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o principatie_n 187_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belial_n lawless_a 109_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n devote_v 122_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o create_v 419_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gillulehim_v filthy_a idol_n 129_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adhere_v 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n or_o thing_n 363_o 428_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v order_n law_n 187_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a sinner_n 136_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluia_o 241_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v 496_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glue_v 135_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d force_n or_o power_n 429_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aberration_n 109_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ability_n force_v 200_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n god_n sovereign_a will_n 340_o 345_o 〈◊〉_d
god_n their_o last_o end_n they_o be_v then_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o amiable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o fruition_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o so_o most_o abominable_a jansenius_n august_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n lap_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o pag._n 156._o give_v this_o reason_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la why_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o love_v or_o enjoy_v any_o creature_n for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v against_o that_o natural_a order_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o eternal_a law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v place_v beneath_o god_n coordinate_a with_o intellectual_a creature_n but_o above_o corporeous_a creature_n wherefore_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o rational_a creature_n he_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o pondus_fw-la of_o love_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o god_n only_o which_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v he_o remain_v just_a and_o virtuose_fw-la and_o most_o ordinate_a in_o his_o kind_n sithat_o virtue_n be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n or_o according_a to_o augustine_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n of_o love_n and_o by_o love_n as_o by_o a_o weight_n the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o this_o middle_a state_n under_o god_n the_o most_o supreme_a be_v and_o above_o inferior_a creature_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o inordinate_a motion_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o its_o love_n as_o a_o terrene_a pondus_fw-la move_v inordinate_o towards_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o they_o yea_o do_v not_o this_o pervert_n the_o order_n of_o love_n bring_v the_o whole_a creation_n under_o bondage_n as_o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o 22_o wherein_o consist_v the_o present_a bondage_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o order_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o from_o the_o serve_v their_o creator_n to_o feed_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o creature_n be_v not_o put_v to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o this_o make_v they_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n herein_o consist_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o free_a in_o the_o service_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n by_o subject_v ourselves_o and_o all_o inferior_a good_n to_o god_n for_o the_o serve_a and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o gain_v dominion_n over_o ourselves_o and_o allthing_n else_o but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v inordinate_a in_o adhere_v to_o or_o use_v of_o the_o most_o lawful_a comfort_n we_o immediate_o fall_v under_o bondage_n to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o create_v good_a be_v not_o to_o use_v or_o enjoy_v it_o too_o much_o by_o let_v the_o spirit_n to_o run_v too_o far_o into_o it_o or_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o for_o thereby_o we_o become_v slave_n it_o 5._o the_o more_o actual_o the_o soul_n intend_v god_n as_o its_o last_o end_n intention_n intention_n in_o the_o use_n of_o inferior_a thing_n the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v the_o most_o actual_a intention_n be_v best_a intention_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a intention_n be_v that_o which_o most_o eye_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o allthing_n to_o intend_v any_o thing_n as_o suarez_n well_o observe_v be_v to_o tend_v towards_o it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o vehement_a desire_n and_o important_a endeavour_n indeed_o intention_n differ_v not_o from_o efficacious_a desire_n of_o the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o whereby_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o velleitie_n which_o be_v only_o a_o conditionate_n saint_n imperfect_a volition_n of_o a_o end_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o mean_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o actual_o we_o intend_v our_o end_n the_o soon_o shall_v we_o arrive_v thereto_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 6.22_o mat._n 6.22_o a_o single_a strait_a intention_n keep_v the_o agent_n straight_o in_o its_o way_n to_o its_o end_n thus_o mat._n 6.22_o if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n i.e._n the_o intention_n of_o thy_o will_n be_v single_a i.e._n if_o it_o have_v a_o single_a end_n namely_o god_n jansenius_n out_o of_o augustine_n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 20._o pag._n 162._o inform_v we_o that_o allthing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o habitual_a intention_n as_o the_o school_n determine_v but_o also_o by_o a_o intention_n virtual_o actual_a and_o he_o thus_o demonstrate_v it_o because_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o act_n must_v requiesce_v in_o the_o love_n not_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o augustine_n that_o a_o habitual_a intention_n only_o without_o actual_a or_o virtual_a will_v not_o suffice_v because_o the_o just_a when_o asleep_a have_v habitual_a intention_n yet_o they_o can_v then_o be_v say_v to_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v always_o necessary_a a_o actual_a or_o at_o least_o virtual_a intention_n of_o refer_v allthing_n to_o god_n a_o virtual_a intention_n in_o human_a act_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o actual_a intention_n for_o it_o act_v in_o virtue_n and_o force_n receive_v from_o some_o former_a actual_a intention_n as_o when_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n be_v carry_v on_o towards_o his_o end_n by_o a_o virtual_a intention_n influence_v by_o some_o former_a actual_a intention_n a_o right_a intention_n be_v the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o bend_a will_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n for_o where_o the_o intention_n be_v right_a god_n be_v the_o predominant_a end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n discover_v its_o kind_n and_o the_o intention_n discover_v the_o end_n for_o intention_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o will_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o last_o end_n the_o intention_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o gird_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o fix_v on_o its_o last_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n he_o that_o do_v not_o intend_v and_o eye_n god_n in_o his_o worldly_a concern_v will_v not_o intend_v he_o in_o his_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o will_v actual_o direct_v towards_o god_n in_o all_o inferior_a good_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o right_a use_n and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v much_o of_o the_o soul_n liberty_n as_o to_o mean_n to_o intend_v god_n in_o al._n it_o be_v a_o good_a notion_n of_o aquinas_n that_o the_o soul_n by_o intend_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o god_n be_v elevate_v and_o advance_v otherwise_o it_o be_v depress_v and_o bring_v down_o namely_o when_o it_o intend_v any_o temporal_a thing_n for_o itself_o thus_o also_o jansenius_n in_o his_o august_n tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o pag._n 40._o where_o he_o give_v this_o difference_n between_o use_n and_o fruition_n whatever_o be_v love_v as_o a_o end_n which_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v therein_o that_o rule_v over_o the_o lover_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o use_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o will_n depress_v itself_o under_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o it_o elevate_v itself_o above_o what_o it_o use_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v but_o lord_n over_o what_o it_o make_v use_v of_o this_o inferior_a visible_a world_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o map_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o firm_o to_o intend_v god_n in_o all_o these_o low_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o most_o perfect_a use_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v spiritual_o and_o actual_o contemplate_v intend_v and_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o low_a good_n of_o time_n as_o intention_n direct_v the_o will_n so_o faith_n direct_v the_o intention_n in_o the_o use_n and_o prosecution_n of_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o intention_n that_o regulate_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n and_o love_n that_o regulate_v the_o intention_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o greg._n ariminensis_n 2._o sent._n dist_n 38._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o bonitie_n or_o pravitie_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n we_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o bonitie_n or_o pravitie_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o conclusion_n 1_o that_o intention_n only_o be_v right_a or_o moral_o good_a whereby_o
god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v with_o a_o love_n of_o fruition_n as_o our_o last_o end_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n love_v he_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v 2._o union_n union_n the_o next_o part_n of_o fruition_n be_v possession_n of_o and_o union_n with_o the_o object_n belove_v all_o complete_a fruition_n suppose_v possession_n and_o union_n suar._n frui_fw-la est_fw-la terminus_fw-la desiderii_fw-la suar._n for_o if_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a there_o can_v be_v only_a love_n of_o desire_n not_o perfect_a fruition_n because_o to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o term_n of_o desire_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beatitude_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o good_a demon_n dwell_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o understand_v god_n the_o like_a also_o in_o his_o politicus_fw-la pag._n 309._o he_o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o first_o beauty_n or_o chief_a good_a it_o thereby_o become_v happy_a and_o thales_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v most_o sweet_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v mean_v the_o chief_a good_n this_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a which_o belong_v to_o fruition_n be_v well_o express_v by_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o art_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o virtue_n of_o possession_n and_o of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o possession_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o estimed_a precious_a and_o dear_a where_o by_o possession_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a fruition_n as_o by_o work_n use_v so_o aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o rich_a man_n their_o fruition_n of_o riches_n as_o their_o last_o end_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o great_a impression_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n for_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o good_a i._n e._n possess_v riches_n they_o enjoy_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o have_v their_o spirit_n form_v by_o yea_o transform_v into_o they_o for_o allthing_n be_v fashion_v and_o frame_v into_o the_o image_n and_o idea_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v as_o their_o last_o end_n fruition_n breed_v first_o imitation_n of_o or_o likeness_n unto_o and_o then_o union_n with_o what_o we_o enjoy_v neither_o do_v fruition_n import_v possession_n only_o but_o also_o union_n with_o its_o last_o end_n i._n e._n moral_a and_o objective_a union_n at_o least_o if_o not_o physic_n and_o real_a for_o without_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fruition_n of_o that_o good_a we_o possess_v now_o the_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o its_o chief_a good_a be_v most_o intimate_a firm_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o union_n of_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o intimate_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o body_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o spirit_n the_o sense_n in_o extract_a pleasure_n out_o of_o sensible_a good_a be_v conversant_a only_o about_o the_o extern_a accident_n moreover_o the_o pleasure_n take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n come_v not_o in_o altogether_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o parcel_n therefore_o the_o union_n of_o object_n and_o subject_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o partial_a only_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a sweet_a good_a be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o object_n have_v a_o more_o complete_a reception_n thereof_o and_o intimate_a union_n therewith_o whence_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o same_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o spiritual_a pure_a intense_a and_o permanent_a as_o hereafter_o 3._o all_o fruition_n import_v communion_n with_o our_o chief_a good_n suar._n communion_n frui_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la capere_fw-la fructum_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la suar._n for_o to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o may_v any_o participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a without_o communion_n therewith_o indeed_o all_o union_n at_o least_o with_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o do_v formalise_v yea_o consummate_v the_o soul_n beatitude_n in_o its_o most_o perfect_a state_n it_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o good_a can_v make_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v this_o be_v lively_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 80_o etc._n etc._n this_o phaedo_fw-la come_v to_o socrates_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v socrates_n philosophise_v even_o to_o admiration_n on_o the_o soul_n immortal_a state_n after_o death_n and_o its_o felicity_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o chief_a good_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a depart_v to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v most_o generous_a pure_a and_o invisible_a namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o it_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o wise_a and_o choice_a good_a where_o if_o god_n will_v my_o soul_n must_v immediate_o go_v thence_o he_o add_v pag._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o therefore_o the_o mind_n thus_o qualify_v go_v to_o that_o divine_a be_v like_o itself_o i_o say_v that_o divine_a immortal_a and_o wise_a be_v where_o when_o it_o arrive_v do_v it_o not_o evade_v altogether_o happy_a be_v free_v from_o error_n ignorance_n terror_n wild_a love_n and_o other_o human_a infirmity_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o sacreds_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o its_o time_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a soul_n separate_v whereas_o impure_a pollute_a soul_n pass_v unto_o their_o place_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v demonstrate_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n plato_n contemplation_n contemplation_n tim._n 90._o make_v to_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v the_o soul_n its_o proper_a food_n and_o motion_n which_o he_o chief_o place_v 1_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n this_o he_o more_o full_o explicate_v conviv_n pag._n 211._o where_o he_o make_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o divine_a sincere_a uniform_a simple_a pure_a incontaminate_a perfect_a beauty_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ravish_a spectacle_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a act_n of_o contemplation_n on_o god_n be_v most_o tranquille_a pleasant_a congenial_a to_o the_o soul_n uniform_a self-sufficient_a and_o permanent_a thus_o aquinas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 179._o art_n 1._o every_o thing_n manifeste_v its_o life_n by_o that_o operation_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v chief_o incline_v now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o contemplation_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o man_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o wherein_o he_o delight_v most_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o the_o main_a of_o his_o life_n consist_v to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n how_o delicious_a and_o agreeable_a be_v it_o contemplation_n bind_v the_o mind_n to_o its_o object_n and_o thence_o insensible_o transform_v it_o thereinto_o be_v it_o not_o sweet_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o contemplate_v light_n and_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o last_o end_n give_v we_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o improve_v all_o other_o object_n we_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v not_o allthing_n hereby_o turn_v into_o god_n do_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o our_o choice_a good_a enable_v we_o to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o he_o 2_o but_o yet_o together_o with_o contemplation_n there_o must_v be_v divine_a love_n and_o complacence_n love_n love_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o its_o last_o end_n contemplation_n bring_v in_o the_o chief_a good_a into_o the_o soul_n but_o divine_a love_n carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o by_o adherence_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o amorous_a soul_n live_v in_o god_n by_o love_n die_v in_o itself_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la do_v divine_a love_n use_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o choice_a good_n as_o man_n lose_v god_n by_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n so_o by_o love_a god_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n he_o again_o find_v god_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o love_n to_o god_n settle_v the_o soul_n in_o one_o point_n out_o of_o which_o it_o need_v not_o stir_v to_o find_v felicity_n sen._n
thus_o plato_n the_o jew_n that_o great_a platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o all_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a joy_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n therefore_o every_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o thing_n foreign_a thence_o say_v seneca_n those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n delight_v themselves_o have_v only_o a_o thin_a superficial_a pleasure_n and_o sometime_o a_o adventitious_a joy_n which_o have_v no_o funde_fw-la or_o bottom_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a substantial_a joy_n but_o what_o slow_v from_o and_o some_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v only_a opinionative_n and_o ground_v on_o false_a imagination_n 2_o the_o delectation_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a be_v most_o congenial_a pleasure_n 2_o congenial_a pleasure_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o most_o perfect_a thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 585._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o thing_n consentaneous_a to_o nature_n be_v sweet_n then_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o first_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o partake_v most_o of_o be_v be_v more_o true_o affect_v with_o true_a pleasure_n his_o argument_n lie_v thus_o nothing_o be_v more_o delicious_a to_o human_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o more_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n now_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o sweet_a good_a be_v most_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o this_o be_v most_o delicious_a to_o human_a nature_n so_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 580._o say_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a the_o perfection_n of_o all_o human_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n arise_v from_o their_o connaturalitie_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v man_v most_o noble_a part_n yea_o indeed_o according_a to_o platonic_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a estimation_n a_o man_n self_n the_o more_o congenial_a our_o pleasure_n be_v hereto_o the_o more_o perfect_a they_o be_v now_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suavity_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o sweet_a good_a be_v of_o all_o most_o connatural_a and_o congenial_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o immaterial_a spirital_a and_o intellectile_a our_o joy_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o be_v any_o joy_n more_o spirital_a than_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o sweet_a good_a which_o be_v god_n can_v any_o thing_n affect_v the_o soul_n with_o high_a delectation_n than_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o which_o she_o receive_v immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o her_o extern_a sense_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o digby_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n pag._n 459._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o pleasure_n a_o man_n receive_v he_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o all_o corporeal_a pleasure_n for_o be_v the_o work_a object_n never_o so_o agreeable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o he_o reap_v thence_o small_a delight_n if_o his_o soul_n attention_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o way_n from_o it_o certain_o then_o those_o thing_n affect_v the_o soul_n most_o powerful_o which_o be_v connatural_a to_o she_o and_o which_o she_o seize_v on_o and_o relish_v immediate_o rather_o than_o those_o impure_a one_o which_o come_v sophisticated_a to_o she_o through_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o the_o sense_n observe_v but_o the_o different_a comportment_n of_o a_o ambitiose_fw-la and_o sensual_a man_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v this_o be_v not_o mental_a pleasure_n special_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n most_o savoury_a and_o delicious_a yea_o do_v not_o these_o by_o exercise_v become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o the_o soul_n again_o be_v not_o spiritual_a pleasure_n most_o rational_a judicious_a discrete_a and_o wise_a o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o folly_n and_o indiscretion_n yea_o may_v i_o not_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n brutish_a passion_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o sensual_a pleasure_n last_o these_o pleasure_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a do_v most_o elevate_v dignify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o agreeable_a thereto_o whereas_o sensual_a pleasure_n degrade_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o soul_n yea_o place_n it_o below_o the_o rank_n of_o brute_n as_o hos_n 4.10_o 11._o 3_o another_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o that_o delectation_n pleasure_n 3_o uniform_a pleasure_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a be_v uniformity_n and_o harmony_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o uniform_a and_o concordant_a pleasure_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_o they_o be_v what_o make_v music_n so_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a but_o its_o consent_n and_o harmony_n hence_o plato_n make_v this_o a_o character_n of_o true_a pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uniform_a and_o the_o stoic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o pleasure_n yet_o allow_v a_o uniform_a regular_a joy_n which_o they_o make_v to_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tranquillity_n and_o undisturbed_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o may_v we_o expect_v this_o regular_a tranquille_a serene_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n pag._n 26._o make_v these_o pleasure_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmetrous_a and_o harmonious_a but_o terrene_a joy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discordant_a jar_a passion_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a illustration_n by_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o music_n which_o say_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o acute_v and_o grave_n swift_a and_o flow_v with_o other_o infinite_a tone_n which_o conjoinde_v make_v a_o complete_a harmony_n so_o add_v he_o true_a pleasure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmetrous_a whereas_o petulant_a false_a pleasure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissonant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumscribe_v by_o no_o bound_n without_o measure_n or_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v extreme_a jar_a and_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o human_a nature_n but_o among_o themselves_o do_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sensuality_n fight_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o avarice_n and_o both_o against_o that_o of_o ambition_n this_o be_v well_o illustrate_v by_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o seem_v sweet_a to_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v difforme_v and_o repugnant_a each_o to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v opinionative_n artificial_a and_o inordinate_a not_o natural_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v no_o joy_n uniform_a regular_a or_o natural_a but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o uniformity_n and_o harmony_n in_o moral_n again_o this_o delectation_n be_v by_o plato_n make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impassable_a i._n e._n such_o as_o receive_v not_o impression_n from_o and_o therefore_o admit_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o various_a mutation_n of_o terrene_a object_n for_o whatever_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a object_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o variation_n and_o vicissitude_n that_o those_o object_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v so_o variable_a difforme_v and_o dissonant_n because_o the_o object_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impress_v and_o influence_v be_v most_o mutable_a and_o difforme_v but_o now_o those_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o sweet_a good_a partake_v of_o his_o simplicity_n immutabilitie_n and_o uniformity_n no_o joy_n so_o regular_a uniform_a and_o harmonious_a as_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o delectation_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a be_v most_o pure_a and_o immix_v and_o therefore_o most_o perfect_a pleasure_n 4_o pure_a immix_v pleasure_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 583._o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a but_o that_o of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o umbratile_a pleasure_n the_o delectation_n
which_o follow_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a rejoice_v in_o a_o twofold_a purity_n 1_o objective_n as_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o pure_a object_n whereas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o seculent_a and_o dirty_a in_o that_o their_o matter_n be_v only_o sensible_a terrene_a good_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o sweet_a original_n good_a partake_v of_o the_o crystalline_a purity_n of_o their_o object_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a 2_o effective_a as_o it_o do_v banish_v all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n so_o plato_n phileb_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o grief_n it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a true_a and_o fair_a thus_o repub._n 9_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o grief_n and_o grief_n the_o cessation_n of_o pleasure_n so_o also_o phileb_n pag._n 66._o he_o avouch_v true_a pleasure_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pure_a which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a for_o all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v mix_v with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o bitter-sweets_a yea_o more_o bitter_a than_o sweet_a 5_o the_o delectation_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a be_v most_o intense_a and_o strong_a thus_o plato_n pleasure_n 5_o strong_a pleasure_n phileb_n p._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v look_v not_o to_o the_o least_o pleasure_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v supreme_a and_o most_o vehement_a if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o pleasure_n for_o the_o strong_a any_o pleasure_n be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pure_a they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v sensual_a pleasure_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a because_o impure_a and_o mix_v but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o vehement_a because_o most_o pure_a again_o the_o vehemence_n and_o intensnesse_n of_o any_o pleasure_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o energy_n power_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v assect_v with_o such_o pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o pondus_fw-la bent_n or_o impetus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o object_n it_o take_v pleasure_n in_o now_o how_o vehement_a be_v the_o pondus_fw-la impetus_fw-la and_o energy_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o shoot_v itself_o into_o its_o sweet_a good_a which_o when_o it_o enjoy_v what_o a_o ecstasy_n rapture_n and_o transportt_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o affect_v with_o do_v not_o plato_n style_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o ecstasy_n 6_o the_o delectation_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n be_v infinite_a and_o without_o excess_n excess_n 6_o joy_n without_o excess_n thus_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o all_o good_a unless_o it_o partake_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n infinite_a so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o good_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o far_o it_o be_v infinite_a for_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a admit_v of_o no_o excess_n in_o our_o fruition_n because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infinite_a and_o all_o good_a so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v infinite_a without_o excess_n because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a the_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o inferior_a good_n soon_o admit_v excess_n which_o it_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v by_o change_n of_o object_n thus_o aquinas_n 1.2_o quaest_n 33._o art_n 2._o corporal_a delectation_n when_o augment_v and_o continue_v do_v exceed_v the_o natural_a habitude_n and_o therefore_o become_v nauseous_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o delices_fw-la of_o food_n whence_o the_o appetite_n desire_v change_v and_o variety_n but_o spiritual_a delectation_n never_o exceed_v the_o natural_a habitude_n but_o perfect_a nature_n whence_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o a_o consummation_n the_o more_o they_o delight_v we_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n glut_v with_o the_o best_a of_o pleasure_n that_o sense_n can_v afford_v and_o what_o remedy_n have_v they_o but_o intermission_n or_o exchange_n of_o object_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o fruition_n or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o intermission_n or_o exchange_n §_o 8._o delectation_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o delectation_n have_v explicate_v delectation_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o proper_a adjunct_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a delectation_n be_v that_o which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_n there_o be_v two_o great_a effect_n of_o this_o divine_a delectation_n 1_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n 2_o quietation_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o enlargement_n 1._o enlargement_n the_o delectation_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a bring_v with_o it_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n indeed_o all_o delight_n and_o joy_n bring_v enlargement_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sympathy_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n or_o sacultie_n special_o if_o the_o object_n be_v ample_a how_o do_v the_o faculty_n spread_v itself_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o when_o the_o animal_n or_o vital_a spirit_n be_v recreated_a what_o enlargement_n follow_v thereon_o how_o diffusive_a be_v they_o whereas_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n contract_v and_o coarctate_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n verify_v of_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o best_a good_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a enlargement_n that_o follow_v spiritual_a delectation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n the_o more_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o last_o end_n the_o more_o its_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v thus_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v not_o those_o pleasure_n most_o excellent_a whereof_o the_o great_a desire_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o those_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a pleasure_n that_o most_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o desire_n after_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o intime_fw-la connexion_n between_o true_a joy_n and_o enlargement_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n one_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o both_o so_o psal_n 4.1_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o exhilarate_v and_o dilate_v or_o to_o dilate_v by_o exhilarate_v his_o spirit_n be_v straighten_a narrow_v and_o confine_v by_o distress_n but_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o spiritual_a joy_n from_o god_n presence_n this_o dilatation_n or_o enlargement_n which_o follow_v on_o spiritual_a delectation_n be_v well_o explicate_v by_o aquinas_n 1.2_o quaest_n 33._o art_n 1._o dilatation_n be_v a_o motion_n unto_o latitude_n and_o it_o agree_v to_o delectation_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o apprehensive_a and_o appetitive_a virtue_n for_o as_o man_n apprehend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o convenient_a good_a so_o his_o soul_n be_v dilate_v towards_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o perfect_a fruition_n thereof_o and_o satisfaction_n therein_o etc._n etc._n 2_o spiritual_a delectation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a bring_v with_o it_o also_o enlargement_n in_o operation_n and_o act_v all_o joy_n be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o precedent_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o subsequent_a operation_n delight_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o motion_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o continual_a agitation_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o any_o object_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o strong_a be_v our_o operation_n about_o it_o delectation_n make_v we_o ardent_o and_o vehement_o to_o move_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o sweet_a good_a and_o in_o all_o act_n that_o tend_v thereto_o what_o divine_a suavity_n do_v it_o infuse_v into_o all_o our_o act_n thus_o plato_n conviv_n pag._n 210._o the_o mind_n that_o convert_v its_o eye_n to_o that_o so_o great_a amplitude_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n do_v no_o long_a regard_n human_a affair_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v captivate_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o delectation_n which_o
irradiation_n thence_o augustine_n style_v liberty_n the_o best_a disposition_n of_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n be_v the_o high_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v make_v virtuose_fw-la so_o far_o he_o be_v make_v free_a the_o connexion_n between_o piety_n and_o liberty_n be_v so_o intimate_a as_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o whence_o spring_v the_o amplitude_n spirituality_n purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n indeed_o plato_n estimed_a nothing_o good_a but_o virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a whence_o antipater_n the_o stoic_a writ_n three_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o plato_n virtue_n only_o be_v good_a that_o virtue_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o moral_a liberty_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o hereby_o it_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o moral_a liberty_n for_o wherein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o moral_a liberty_n but_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o its_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n or_o virtue_n hence_o virtue_n be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n dispositio_fw-la perfecti_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la the_o disposition_n of_o a_o perfect_a subject_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n and_o end_n virtue_n indeed_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o so_o aquinas_n grace_n say_v he_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_o in_o god_n be_v accidental_o in_o the_o soul_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o suarez_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n his_o last_o end_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a free_a and_o perfect_a its_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o sum_n liberty_n of_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o virtuose_fw-la or_o graciose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o ought_v take_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a moral_a liberty_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n 1._o deminion_n virtue_n give_v deminion_n liberty_n be_v define_v by_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n of_o life_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plenary_a power_n over_o allthing_n which_o the_o stoic_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-moving_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o whence_o arise_v this_o dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o itself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o virtuose_fw-la temperate_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a than_o himself_o i.e._n by_o virtue_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o sensitive_a part_n again_o repub._n 9_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v best_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o august_a or_o royal_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a be_v most_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n over_o himself_o may_v we_o account_v he_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o unlawful_a passion_n and_o lust_n the_o orator_n define_v liberty_n a_o power_n of_o live_v as_o man_n listen_v and_o who_o have_v this_o power_n to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v the_o voluptuose_fw-la sensual_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v distract_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o unbridled_a lust_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wild_a horse_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o ambitiose_fw-la man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o ambitiose_fw-la design_n do_v the_o avaricious_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o want_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o have_v a_o will_n slexible_a to_o the_o divine_a wil._n this_o dominion_n that_o attend_v moral_a liberty_n be_v well_o express_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 11.12_o hos_fw-la 11.12_o so_o hos_n 11.12_o but_o judah_n yet_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 1_o observe_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o ephraim_n who_o rule_v also_o but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o v._o 7._o ephraim_n endeavour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o erect_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n but_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 2_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n i.e._n by_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n obtain_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o himself_o and_o all_o low_a thing_n he_o live_v as_o he_o list_v because_o his_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 2._o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a life_n health_n vigour_n force_n virtue_n give_v life_n health_n vigour_n and_o force_n and_o force_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o arise_v from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n all_o natural_a freedom_n suppose_v a_o vital_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o inhere_n and_o so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o moral_a spiritual_a liberty_n suppose_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a life_n and_o vital_a subject_n and_o indeed_o life_n render_v every_o thing_n most_o beautiful_a active_a and_o perfect_a whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v its_o state_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n life_n be_v that_o which_o season_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o life_n draw_v to_o it_o thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a virtuose_fw-la life_n have_v principes_fw-la above_o human_a nature_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o herein_o consist_v moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n plato_n repub._n 4._o pag._n 444._o inform_v we_o that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o equal_a temperament_n of_o all_o humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a health_n pulchritude_n and_o good_a habitude_n of_o soul_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n turpitude_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o health_n according_a to_o augustine_n and_o jansenius_n consist_v in_o the_o vigour_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o virtue_n whence_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o its_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n once_o and_o again_o asserte_n so_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 467._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v of_o good_a etc._n etc._n also_o pag._n 470._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o hippias_n pag._n 375._o he_o say_v righteousness_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o potent_a it_o be_v divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sensible_a world_n nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o light_v and_o in_o the_o rational_a world_n nothing_o so_o strong_a as_o truth_n and_o virtue_n all_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o lust_n come_v from_o impotence_n but_o virtue_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la or_o weight_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o strong_o impel_v it_o to_o its_o last_o end_n what_o more_o potent_a than_o love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a any_o faculty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o virtue_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o
thing_n consist_v in_o its_o adhence_o to_o its_o first_o principes_fw-la and_o last_o end_n departure_n from_o our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n speak_v impotence_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o enable_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n but_o virtue_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o its_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o virtue_n the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v 8._o prov._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o strong_a it_o be_v thence_o prov._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v health_n to_o the_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o the_o bone_n the_o navel_n be_v the_o great_a organ_n which_o convey_v both_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o the_o infant_n inthe_n womb_n also_o marrow_n give_v strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o bone_n as_o job_n 21.24_o such_o be_v virtue_n to_o the_o soul_n both_o health_n and_o strength_n e._n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n of_o soul_n habit_n the_o amplitude_n of_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n indeed_o all_o liberty_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a imply_v amplitude_n thence_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o liberty_n and_o amplitude_n as_o psal_n 119.45_o and_o whence_o come_v all_o moral_a amplitude_n as_o to_o state_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o first_o most_o ample_a be_v be_v god_n who_o have_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o be_v or_o his_o felicity_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v like_a to_o god_n so_o far_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o divine_a amplitude_n of_o state_n hence_o the_o platonist_n assert_v that_o amplitude_n be_v found_v in_o unity_n namely_o god_n and_o from_o this_o divine_a unity_n it_o take_v its_o origine_fw-la and_o measure_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o extensive_a by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o pure_a act._n all_o matter_n and_o passive_a power_n bring_v with_o it_o limit_n and_o coarctation_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o straighten_a and_o narrow_v in_o its_o be_v and_o appetite_n as_o it_o partake_v of_o matter_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o as_o thing_n approach_v unto_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v god_n so_o far_o they_o rejoice_v in_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n either_o of_o be_v or_o appetite_n and_o who_o approach_n near_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a act_n than_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a similitude_n do_v not_o these_o then_o partake_v most_o of_o divine_a amplitude_n as_o to_o state_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o soul_n straighten_a pinion_v and_o coop_v up_o by_o sin_n but_o o1_n what_o a_o boundless_a moral_a amplitude_n do_v virtuose_fw-la habit_n bring_v with_o they_o subjection_n and_o adhesion_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n bring_v the_o high_a amplitude_n and_o dominion_n for_o god_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a that_o give_v be_v and_o the_o last_o end_n that_o give_v bless_v be_v it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o subjection_n and_o adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n must_v bring_v the_o high_a amplitude_n and_o dominion_n with_o it_o as_o man_n by_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o miserable_a necessity_n and_o coarctation_n of_o sin_n so_o by_o regress_n and_o return_n to_o god_n he_o pass_v into_o divine_a amplitude_n be_v not_o the_o assimilation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n its_o ultimate_a perfection_n as_o to_o state_n must_v not_o then_o all_o divine_a amplitude_n take_v its_o origine_fw-la hence_o this_o be_v well_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n pag._n 176._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v that_o sin_n find_v place_n with_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o flight_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assimilate_v and_o conform_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o possiby_o we_o may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o assimilate_v we_o to_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o sanctity_n conjoin_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o assimilation_n to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o sin_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n whence_o all_o moral_a amplitude_n do_v emerge_n thence_o cyrillus_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan._n term_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctity_n infuse_v from_o without_o by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o supermundane_a image_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n in_o apolog._n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deification_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appropinquation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 2._o say_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a regeneration_n man_n attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o divine_a state_n or_o existence_n whence_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o ammonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o pious_a virtuose_fw-la soul_n but_o a_o immense_a bosom_n and_o live_a receptacle_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o o_o what_o a_o infinite_a amplitude_n must_v such_o a_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v a_o commun_n say_v among_o the_o platoniste_n unitate_fw-la bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la nexus_fw-la cum_fw-la unitate_fw-la that_o bonitie_n be_v a_o nexe_n or_o conjunction_n with_o unity_n i._n e._n god_n and_o must_v not_o such_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o high_a amplitude_n again_o plato_n and_o his_o sectator_n general_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akin_a to_o god_n because_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o he_o explicate_v at_o large_a repub._n 6._o pag._n 501._o as_o gen._n 1.26_o now_o then_o if_o virtue_n be_v such_o a_o expression_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n in_o short_a then_o the_o near_a and_o more_o like_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o capacious_a it_o be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o virtuose_fw-la it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o near_o and_o more_o like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v do_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o virtue_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a amplitude_n as_o to_o state_n consinement_n to_o what_o be_v good_a give_v the_o great_a amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o imitation_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 119.45_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o amplitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n never_o walk_v in_o great_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n than_o when_o it_o most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a wil._n 4._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n import_v nobility_n dignity_n eminence_n excellence_n virtue_n nobility_n dignity_n greatness_n from_o virtue_n singularity_n separation_n and_o magnitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o include_v in_o virtue_n both_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n as_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arit_n a_o potent_a valiant_a man_n which_o note_n that_o virtue_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o great_a so_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_a eximious_a preeminent_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o virtue_n or_o sanctity_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n import_v discretion_n separation_n singularity_n preeminence_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v from_o commun_n use_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o synonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v peculiar_a most_o pretiose_fw-la excellent_a etc._n etc._n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o 7.6_o deut._n 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o be_v there_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o excellent_a eximious_a noble_a people_n by_o the_o lxx_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
its_o chief_a good_a thence_o that_o great_a essate_fw-it of_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonitie_n or_o the_o chief_a good_a convertes_o allthing_n to_o itself_o i_o e._n allthing_n tend_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v therein_o as_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o ultimate_a perfection_n 6_o the_o more_o the_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o who_o will_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n than_o he_o who_o actual_o and_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o god_n do_v not_o such_o a_o will_v touch_v the_o divine_a will_n in_o every_o point_n as_o two_o strait_a line_n 3._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n consist_v in_o a_o actual_a cause_n dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n total_a and_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n every_o creature_n have_v something_o of_o nothing_o or_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o obediential_a it_o thence_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n of_o mutability_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o dependence_n novitie_n of_o be_v deficience_n and_o dependence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o eternity_n of_o be_v immutabilitie_n and_o independence_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v only_o be_v by_o participation_n hence_o dependence_n become_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o its_o nature_n as_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 20._o sect._n 5._o acutey_n demonstrate_v yea_o disp_n 31._o sect._n 14._o he_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n of_o a_o create_v be_v both_o in_o act_v and_o cause_v formal_o belong_v to_o its_o essential_a reason_n as_o such_o because_o this_o dependence_n be_v found_v not_o in_o any_o quality_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o creature_n extrinsical_a to_o its_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o very_o intrinsical_a limitation_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o such_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o dependence_n and_o to_o suppose_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v dependent_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n neither_o have_v the_o rational_a creature_n a_o natural_a dependence_n only_o but_o also_o moral_a on_o its_o first_o cause_n we_o find_v both_o mention_v by_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 715._o where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principe_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n who_o conduct_n he_o that_o follow_v shall_v be_v happy_a and_o epinom_n pag._n 980._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n do_v trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n shall_v act_v well_o so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 27._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o awaken_v mind_n when_o they_o attemt_fw-mi any_o matter_n either_o great_a or_o small_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v on_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o dependence_n thence_o theages_n pag._n 128._o he_o bring_v in_o socrates_n philosophise_v of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ▵_o aimonion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a demon_n which_o have_v follow_v i_o with_o a_o divine_a afflation_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o signify_v to_o i_o what_o i_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n what_o this_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n be_v be_v great_o controvert_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o have_v write_v book_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n they_o general_o grant_v as_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o it_o certain_o import_v his_o great_a sense_n of_o dependence_n on_o some_o divine_a power_n either_o real_a or_o imagivary_n yea_o planto_n in_o his_o timaeus_n say_v that_o beatitude_n or_o moral_a liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o hebraic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shekinah_n i.e._n the_o divine_a habitation_n of_o gow_n with_o man_n thence_o the_o greek_a father_n term_v efficacious_a grace_n and_o our_o dependence_n thereon_o in_o imitation_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indwelling_a grace_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v on_o i_o it_o evident_o allude_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o and_o in_o man_n which_o denote_v the_o high_a dependence_n and_o indeed_o herein_o consist_v one_o main_a part_n of_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v look_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n touch_v the_o earth_n yet_o hang_v on_o the_o sun_n as_o their_o original_a cause_n so_o do_v all_o true_a moral_a virtue_n on_o its_o first_o cause_n virtuose_fw-la person_n who_o be_v most_o feeble_a in_o themselves_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o free_a by_o dependence_n on_o their_o first_o principe_n where_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n either_o moral_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o depend_v on_o and_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a do_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n give_v forth_o actual_a assistance_n usual_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o actual_a dependence_n on_o he_o if_o he_o drop_v not_o in_o every_o moment_n new_a spirit_n and_o influence_n how_o soon_o do_v all_o moral_a virtue_n wither_v and_o die_v away_o what_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o where_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a essence_n be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o limit_a dependent_a activity_n can_v a_o dependent_a cause_n produce_v any_o more_o than_o a_o dependent_a effect_n must_v not_o every_o mutable_a variable_a defectible_a be_v he_o reduce_v to_o some_o immutable_a indefectible_a first_o cause_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o itself_o may_v it_o have_v operation_n independent_o from_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n found_v on_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o create_a will_n can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o may_v it_o expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o act_v from_o itself_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o human_a will_n a_o mere_a passive_a though_o vital_a instrument_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o divine_a influence_n albeit_o it_o be_v active_a as_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n must_v not_o then_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a yea_o be_v not_o this_o dependence_n immediate_a and_o o_o how_o be_v the_o soul_n enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o actual_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n without_o this_o dependence_n the_o most_o facile_a moral_a duty_n be_v most_o difficult_a but_o with_o it_o the_o most_o difficult_a be_v most_o facile_a the_o soul_n be_v well_o compare_v to_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o foot_n which_o so_o long_o as_o the_o divine_a hand_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o its_o be_v break_v but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o soon_o sal_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v desh_v in_o piece_n he_o need_v not_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v break_v of_o itself_o hence_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v term_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munudaction_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assistant_n grace_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n basil_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o energy_n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aid_n from_o above_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o auxiliant_a or_o assistant_n power_n greg._n nyssen_n in_o psalm_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aid_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a of_o good_a be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o god_n be_v term_v by_o cyril_n in_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o good_a and_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multiforme_a energy_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o efficacious_a aid_n as_o by_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invincible_a assistence_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o the_o moral_a divine_a life_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o continual_a effusion_n and_o insusion_n into_o
the_o soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n nothing_o else_o but_o constant_a regard_n towards_o god_n and_o continual_a dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o angelic_a nature_n can_v not_o preserve_v they_o when_o self-dependent_a so_o the_o impotence_n of_o human_a nature_n can_v prejudice_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o first_o cause_n true_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o celestial_a plant_n feed_v by_o some_o invisible_a root_n in_o the_o celestial_a world_n from_o which_o it_o derive_v its_o influence_n member_n and_o branch_n live_v no_o life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o their_o head_n and_o root_n all_o divine_a and_o moral_a respiration_n towards_o the_o celestial_a world_n be_v from_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o divine_a concourse_n we_o can_v active_o draw_v down_o divine_a influence_n but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v our_o passive_a receptive_a capacity_n by_o actual_a dependence_n thereon_o all_o moral_a being_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v new_a service_n to_o do_v for_o god_n daily_o so_o they_o be_v dependent_a for_o new_a assistance_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o moral_a liberty_n those_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o self_n dependence_n be_v soon_o foil_v as_o peter_n 4._o another_o exercise_n of_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o actual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o both_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o preceptive_a wil._n conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a preceptive_a wil._n and_o submission_n to_o his_o providential_a wil._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a essential_a part_n of_o moral_a liberty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o prime_a exemplar_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o liberty_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o we_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n the_o more_o freedom_n we_o obtain_v and_o who_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n more_o than_o they_o who_o conform_v most_o to_o his_o divine_a preceptive_a will_n nothing_o more_o commun_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n than_o this_o that_o adherence_n conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o top_n of_o moral_a liberty_n thus_o psal_n 119.45_o 119.45_o psal_n 119.45_o i_o will_v always_o walk_v at_o liberty_n because_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o amplitude_n i._n e._n i_o will_v walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o amplitude_n and_o liberty_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o way_n because_o my_o heart_n adhere_v inviolable_o to_o thy_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n a_o bond_n or_o cord_n of_o love_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v free_a for_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o delight_n in_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v the_o high_a liberty_n o_o what_o a_o regal_a gloriose_fw-la liberty_n be_v this_o to_o be_v always_o find_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n what_o a_o practic_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o expect_v moral_a liberty_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o transcribe_v it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o free_a to_o perform_v actual_a conformity_n to_o the_o extern_a law_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o what_o a_o sovereign_a liberty_n be_v this_o thus_o rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n i._n e._n engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i._n e._n enable_v i_o free_o and_o cheerful_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o 1.25_o jam._n 1.25_o jam._n 1.25_o but_o who_o look_v into_o the_o persect_n law_n of_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 1_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n or_o pry_v into_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o bring_v their_o eye_n close_o to_o a_o object_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o distinct_a perception_n thereof_o 2_o a_o dwell_n on_o a_o object_n as_o some_o curiose_fw-la person_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o dress_v themselves_o do_v as_o it_o be_v let_v their_o eye_n dwell_v on_o their_o glass_n just_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v dwell_v on_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o contemplate_v the_o divine_a will_n image_n and_o sanctity_n thence_o follow_v the_o object_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v call_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a miroir_n or_o glass_n wherein_o we_o contemplate_v the_o image_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v perfect_v 2_o it_o be_v term_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o as_o evangelised_a and_o sweeten_v by_o evangelic_a grace_n 2_o as_o it_o make_v those_o free_a that_o conform_a to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o divine_a command_n so_o far_o its_o act_n in_o conformity_n thereto_o and_o free_a and_o cheerful_a hence_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n extant_a yet_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o virtuose_fw-la act_n from_o that_o inward_a law_n engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n whence_o jam._n 2.8_o it_o be_v style_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o v._o 12._o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o conformity_n thereto_o from_o a_o inward_a principe_fw-la of_o virtue_n be_v the_o high_a liberty_n according_a to_o divine_a estimation_n and_o as_o sacred_a philosophy_n so_o platonic_a place_v much_o of_o moral_a liberty_n in_o actual_a conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 592._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a exemplar_n for_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v it_o and_o by_o behold_v be_v conform_v thereto_o mean_v god_n the_o original_n essential_a exemplar_n of_o all_o sanctity_n who_o sacred_a will_n be_v the_o grand_a pattern_n of_o our_o conformity_n and_o leg_n 4._o pag._n 716._o he_o large_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o conformable_a the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o free_a it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v he_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v most_o to_o attend_v this_o how_o he_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v god_n what_o action_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o belove_a by_o god_n and_o most_o consentaneous_a to_o his_o will_n true_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o like_a be_v belove_v by_o lie_n whereunto_o it_o be_v conformable_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v chief_o in_o follow_v god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o actual_a conformity_n unto_o his_o wil._n thence_o philo_n judaeus_n that_o great_a platonist_n in_o his_o book_n that_o every_o virtuose_fw-la man_n be_v free_a demonstrate_v at_o large_a that_o to_o be_v free_a be_v to_o follow_v god_n by_o conformity_n to_o his_o divine_a wil._n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v but_o adhere_v unto_o god_n and_o who_o adhere_v to_o god_n but_o they_o who_o conform_v to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n do_v not_o moral_a liberty_n arise_v from_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o they_o most_o subject_a to_o god_n who_o conform_v most_o to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v god_n thus_o also_o epictetus_n in_o arrian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o follow_v god_n i.e._n to_o conform_v to_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n special_o pythagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n make_v assimilation_n to_o and_o imitation_n of_o god_n the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n 2_o this_o actual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n imply_v subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o providential_a will_n both_o afflictive_a and_o diretive_a wil._n conformity_n to_o god_n providential_a wil._n and_o herein_o also_o much_o of_o moral_a liberty_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o that_o mind_n most_o noble_a great_a and_o free_a which_o can_v bear_v great_a cross_n with_o equanimitie_n and_o patience_n do_v not_o this_o give_v more_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n than_o any_o temporal_a affliction_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o o_o what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o free_a generose_fw-la mind_n under_o a_o straighten_a consign_v condition_n how_o facile_a be_v burden_n make_v hereby_o a_o virtuose_fw-la spirit_n that_o follow_v god_n in_o afflictive_a providence_n become_v a_o king_n over_o his_o cross_n his_o loss_n
movetur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o the_o platonist_n that_o one_o free_a be_v move_v from_o infinite_a to_o infinite_a upon_o infinite_a i.e._n a_o virtuose_fw-la man_n in_o all_o exercice_n of_o virtue_n be_v move_v 1_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_a spring_n 2_o to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o infinite_a good_n 3_o upon_o or_o according_a to_o the_o infinite_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o his_o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n whence_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o free_a soul_n be_v circular_a from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o by_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o the_o measure_n such_o be_v the_o amplitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o exercice_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v under_o no_o coarctation_n or_o confinement_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o principe_n or_o end_v or_o rule_n but_o partake_v in_o its_o measure_n of_o that_o amplitude_n which_o its_o principe_n end_n and_o rule_n rejoice_v in_o for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n first_o principe_fw-la last_o end_v and_o exemplar_n be_v such_o be_v he_o as_o to_o liberty_n or_o servitude_n libeâ—â—_n quantò_fw-la finis_fw-la altior_fw-la tantò_fw-la actus_fw-la volunty_n est_fw-la libeâ—â—_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o sublime_a the_o end_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o free_a be_v the_o act._n again_o the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n adhere_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n obtein_v great_a enlargement_n whereas_o sin_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n put_v fetter_n chain_n limit_n and_o confinement_n on_o the_o soul_n 5._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v consist_v in_o the_o freedom_n from_o vitiofe_n inclination_n affection_n and_o motion_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o culture_n and_o cure_n of_o every_o thing_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o proper_a diet_n and_o exercice_n and_o what_o more_o efficacious_a to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o vitiose_fw-la humour_n and_o malady_n than_o to_o give_v it_o its_o proper_a virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la when_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o in_o virtuose_fw-la exercitation_n allthing_n be_v purify_v by_o perfective_a fermentation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n also_o purify_v from_o its_o noxious_a peccant_a humour_n by_o the_o divine_a fermentation_n of_o virtuose_fw-la affection_n thus_o rom._n 12.11_o 12.11_o rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferment_a or_o boil_v in_o spirit_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o boil_a water_n job_n 41.22_o so_o job_n 30.27_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o bowel_n ferment_v or_o boil_v the_o more_o the_o affection_n ferment_n and_o boil_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la the_o more_o free_a they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o serve_v sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a we_o be_v and_o who_o serve_v sin_n less_o than_o they_o who_o be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la plato_n tim._n pag._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o healthful_a purgation_n be_v by_o gymnastic_a exercitation_n what_o be_v health_n but_o the_o spirituose_fw-la vigour_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o more_o promote_v this_o spirituose_fw-la vigour_n than_o exercise_v and_o do_v not_o this_o hold_v true_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o its_o most_o healthful_a purgation_n by_o virtuose_fw-la exercitation_n do_v not_o this_o most_o promote_v the_o spirituose_fw-la vigour_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o conserve_v itself_o in_o its_o purity_n but_o its_o grand_a and_o perpetual_a activity_n do_v not_o also_o the_o run_a stream_n keep_v itself_o pure_a while_o the_o stand_a pool_n gather_v mud_n be_v allthing_n in_o nature_n purify_v by_o motion_n aquin._n quantò_fw-la virtus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la intensiùs_fw-la tendit_fw-la in_o aliquid_fw-la tantò_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la repellit_fw-la omne_fw-la contrarium_fw-la aquin._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o allow_v the_o same_o efficace_n to_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la it_o be_v true_a virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la do_v not_o purge_v out_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o innate_a force_n as_o physic_n purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a promise_n concurrence_n and_o benediction_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o intense_o the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n actual_o tend_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v it_o repel_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o 6._o permanent_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o stable_a and_o permanent_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n be_v most_o stable_a firm_a and_o permanent_a therefore_o most_o free_a moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o firmitude_n stability_n and_o permanence_n of_o such_o exercice_n whence_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n pag._n 415._o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n or_o motion_n whence_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v synonymous_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o facile_a and_o expedite_a progress_n for_o say_v he_o it_o always_o flow_v in_o a_o equal_a stable_a manner_n the_o soul_n according_a to_o plato_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ever-moving_a principe_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v always_o in_o action_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o stable_n firm_a and_o permanent_a than_o virtuose_fw-la act_n thus_o arist_n eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v most_o permanent_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o bless_a soul_n live_v and_o dwell_v always_o in_o such_o act_n without_o tediousness_n or_o oblivion_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sloth_n be_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o fetter_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o obstruct_v all_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la the_o firmitie_n and_o stability_n of_o every_o thing_n arise_v from_o its_o adhesion_n to_o its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o these_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o instable_n and_o sluctuate_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v invariable_a and_o immutable_a in_o adhere_v unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o various_a change_n of_o this_o world_n argue_v great_a moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o soul_n adhesion_n to_o god_n as_o its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n if_o not_o in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la 7._o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n do_v great_o improve_v and_o advance_v virtue_n virtue_n virtuose_fw-la exercice_n improve_v virtue_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n moral_a liberty_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 90._o assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v sluggish_a and_o lazy_a they_o be_v render_v more_o infirm_a and_o impotent_a but_o by_o continual_a action_n they_o be_v make_v more_o robu_v and_o vigorous_a and_o do_v not_o this_o philosopheme_n hold_v valid_a in_o moral_n as_o well_o as_o natural_n do_v any_o thing_n render_v the_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n more_o robu_v and_o vigorous_a than_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la so_o pag._n 103._o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o corroborate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o labour_n and_o exercice_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la labour_n of_o all_o most_o nourish_a and_o corroborative_n thence_o say_v seneca_n labour_n nourish_v generose_fw-la mind_n o_o sen._n generosos_fw-la animos_fw-la labour_n nutrit_fw-la sen._n then_o how_o be_v virtuose_fw-la mind_v nourish_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o native_a heat_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pulse_n or_o twofold_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v virtue_n by_o its_o exercice_n it_o be_v a_o trite_a say_v in_o the_o school_n cessation_n from_o act_n diminish_v habit_n but_o continuance_n therein_o emprove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o regard_n between_o acquire_v habit_n and_o virtuose_fw-la which_o come_v by_o infusion_n because_o acquire_v habit_n be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o their_o act_n but_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n be_v not_o natural_o produce_v by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n but_o give_v in_o by_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n reward_v virtuose_fw-la exercice_n with_o far_a degree_n and_o advance_n of_o virtue_n or_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o mere_a grace_n so_o mat._n 13.12_o 13.12_o mat._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o their_o soldier_n to_o eat_v with_o their_o bread_n death_n be_v the_o proper_a stipend_n which_o sin_n give_v to_o its_o soldier_n and_o slave_n to_o feed_v on_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o sustenance_n and_o food_n all_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v they_o alive_a unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o death_n 5_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a punishment_n jounishment_n sin_n in_o itself_o the_o worst_a jounishment_n because_o the_o great_a evil_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o evil_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o which_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n this_o plato_n once_o and_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o thus_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 477._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moral_a evil_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o all_o evil_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o universal_a evil_n nothing_o but_o evil_a be_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o elixir_n of_o all_o evil_n all_o evil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o evil_a so_o pag._n 479._o thou_o accounte_v unjust_a man_n happy_a if_o they_o escape_v punishment_n but_o i_o account_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o stablissement_fw-fr of_o sin_n so_o pag._n 472._o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n o_o polus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unjust_a man_n be_v of_o all_o most_o miserable_a yet_o he_o be_v more_o miserable_a who_o act_v unjust_o avoid_v punishment_n for_o what_o great_a misery_n or_o punishment_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o swinge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n without_o check_n or_o rebuke_v be_v not_o such_o punishment_n which_o seem_v most_o silent_a most_o severe_a and_o desperate_a albeit_o man_n may_v enjoy_v security_n in_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n do_v not_o the_o righteous_a god_n oft_o convey_v his_o worst_a curse_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n there_o be_v no_o one_o blessing_n that_o such_o a_o sinner_n enjoy_v but_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n stamp_v on_o it_o divine_a justice_n write_v a_o piece_n of_o hell_n on_o all_o his_o temporal_a comfort_n as_o he_o write_v a_o piece_n of_o heaven_n on_o all_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o meno_n pag._n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v miserable_a than_o to_o desire_v evil_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o general_a dogme_n with_o plato_n as_o in_o his_o gorgias_n that_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o judge_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o great_a punishment_n but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n that_o sin_n that_o be_v guilt_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o 87._o maximum_fw-la scelerum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la statim_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la imo_fw-la dum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la malo_fw-la bonum_fw-la ad_fw-la seman_n nata_fw-la respondent_fw-la sen._n epist._n 87._o be_v punishment_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o much_o pleasure_n as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o torment_n they_o find_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o do_v he_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n execute_v on_o himself_o his_o own_o doom_n and_o the_o far_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n o_o what_o a_o indissoluble_a connexion_n be_v there_o between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n can_v any_o sin_n be_v so_o deliciose_fw-la in_o the_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n be_v not_o sin_v a_o pregnant_a mother_n with_o child_n of_o misery_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o carry_v hell_n in_o its_o womb_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o god_n by_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o lose_v comfort_n life_n yea_o self_n and_o all_o 6_o albeit_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a punishment_n sin_n other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o punishment_n that_o attend_v it_o 1_n all_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o fear_n and_o shame_n as_o sin_n breed_v guilt_n so_o guilt_n breed_v fear_n and_o shame_n so_o plato_n leg._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o sin_n clothes_n it_o with_o reproach_n and_o shame_n as_o before_o §_o 6._o prop._n 6._o and_o that_o fear_v always_o attend_v sin_n be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o tell_v we_o sen._n tuta_fw-la scelera_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la secura_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sen._n that_o fortune_n may_v deliver_v some_o from_o punishment_n but_o none_o from_o fear_n a_o nocent_a person_n have_v sometime_o the_o privilege_n to_o lie_v hide_v but_o never_o any_o true_a confidence_n sin_n may_v be_v safe_a but_o not_o secure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o security_n to_o do_v no_o ill_a thence_o bion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o impiety_n be_v the_o worst_a companion_n of_o confidence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o tertullian_n that_o nature_n have_v clothe_v all_o sin_n either_o with_o fear_n or_o shame_n 2_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o instability_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n sen._n imperitis_fw-la ac_fw-la rudibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o epicureum_fw-la illud_fw-la chaos_n decidunt_fw-la inane_fw-la sine_fw-la termino_fw-la sen._n pag._n 59_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o firmitude_n in_o they_o be_v most_o instable_a such_o be_v sin_n the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o its_o adherence_n to_o its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n thence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o far_a man_n depart_v from_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o instable_n they_o be_v he_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o thing_n instable_n must_v needs_o be_v instable_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o what_o more_o instable_n than_o sin_n and_o sinful_a idol_n whatever_o the_o soul_n by_o inordinate_a love_n cleave_v unto_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o and_o suffer_v change_n as_o that_o object_n lust_v after_o change_v as_o a_o ship_n be_v poise_v by_o its_o ballast_n and_o a_o bee_n poise_v its_o airy_a body_n by_o a_o gravel_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v poise_v by_o virtue_n but_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a passion_n be_v full_a of_o levity_n and_o instability_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o suspense_n as_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n as_o luk._n 12.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v cain_n curse_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o servile_a punishment_n 13._o gen._n 4.12_o 13._o gen._n 4.12_o a_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o a_o instable_n vagrant_a condition_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o what_o follow_v v._o 13._o and_o cain_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o punishment_n or_o my_o sin_n o_o what_o a_o heavy_a piece_n of_o servitude_n be_v this_o to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n to_o have_v a_o wander_a vagrant_a spirit_n jam._n 1.6_o 8._o this_o instability_n which_o attend_v the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 6.2_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o be_v well_o illustrate_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o but_o they_o all_o like_a man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n hebr._n like_o adam_n i.e._n like_o vain_a inconstant_a man_n adam_n have_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o he_o break_v it_o thus_o all_o his_o seed_n turn_v after_o he_o 3_o another_o punishment_n that_o attend_v the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v anxiety_n and_o torment_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 579._o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v inflame_v with_o perpetual_a spark_n of_o fear_n angor_n and_o agitation_n so_o in_o his_o symposium_fw-la pag._n 206._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o adhere_v to_o sin_n be_v under_o dolour_n and_o torment_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n 7.14_o isal_n 7.14_o as_o psal_n 7.14_o he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o
the_o soul_n he_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o dark_a way_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o as_o other_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o philosophemes_n now_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n this_o moral_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o hyperbolic_a but_o real_a albeit_o metaphorical_o express_v 3.13_o psal_n 5.9_o rom._n 3.13_o thus_o psal_n 5.9_o cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n what_o david_n ascribe_v to_o the_o throat_n plato_n gorg._n 499._o attribute_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o paronomasy_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n as_o before_o and_o democritus_n say_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a which_o if_o man_n can_v open_v they_o shall_v find_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n full_a of_o evil_n david_n call_v the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n because_o 1_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n lie_v moral_o dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n 2_o the_o soul_n lie_v dead_a in_o this_o sepulchre_n continual_o send_v forth_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n as_o if_o you_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n where_o dead_a body_n new_o rot_a lie_n bury_v you_o will_v soon_o scent_v their_o noisome_a sum_n 3_o man_n mouth_n and_o throat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o sepulchre_n by_o which_o man_n dead_a rot_v heart_n breathe_v forth_o their_o loathsome_a smell_n you_o may_v scent_v man_n corrupt_a heart_n in_o their_o word_n which_o pass_v through_o their_o throat_n those_o open_a sepulcher_n again_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v natural_o and_o moral_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v well_o illustrate_v esa_n 1.4_o ah_o 1.4_o esa_n 1.4_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n as_o with_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n but_o lest_o man_n shall_v conceit_v that_o all_o this_o iniquity_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o frequency_n of_o sinful_a act_n he_o add_v a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n or_o malign_v sinner_n this_o note_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v sinner_n a_o sinful_a brood_n that_o sin_n be_v hereditary_a and_o not_o only_o by_o custom_n 57.4_o esa_n 57.4_o thus_o esa_n 57.4_o child_n of_o transgression_n i._n e._n 1_o bear_v in_o sin_n of_o sinful_a parent_n 2_o addict_v to_o transgression_n give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n of_o appellative_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n thence_o it_o follow_v a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n i._n e._n a_o lump_n or_o mass_n of_o hypocrisy_n whole_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o iniquity_n a_o adulterous_a brood_n all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o sin_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o always_o hurry_v into_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n hence_o plato_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innate_a and_o connate_a evil_n or_o vitiositie_n of_o nature_n commun_v to_o all_o as_o before_o §_o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o seneca_n assure_v we_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v drink_v in_o such_o deep_a draught_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o incorporate_v with_o its_o bowel_n as_o that_o you_o can_v get_v it_o out_o but_o by_o tear_v out_o its_o very_a bowel_n hence_o 2._o prop._n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nature_n no_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o active_a power_n or_o disposition_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n thence_o cyril_n alexandr_n term_n virtue_n or_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o total_a privation_n without_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o active_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n freewill_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alive_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v mighty_a know_v and_o potent_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o jer._n 4.22_o but_o every_o way_n ignorant_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a it_o can_v find_v leg_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o none_o to_o run_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a can_v his_o act_n or_o work_n be_v alive_a may_v we_o expect_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n from_o such_o all_o their_o day_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o dead_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o take_v up_o its_o coffin_n and_o grave_n upon_o its_o back_n and_o thence_o to_o arise_v and_o walk_v and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a soul_n to_o dispose_v itself_o towards_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o human_a power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n more_o than_o human_a the_o divine_a life_n and_o motion_n towards_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n man_n sin_n and_o misery_n come_v from_o his_o own_o freewill_a but_o all_o virtue_n and_o beatitude_n from_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o be_v not_o act_v by_o divine_a grace_n be_v necessary_o act_v by_o carnal_a lust_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o only_a emty_n of_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o all_o work_n do_v by_o it_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n wherefore_o true_a moral_a virtue_n can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n thus_o cyril_n alexandr_n lib._n 1._o in_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v proper_a to_o human_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o receive_v any_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o enrich_v itself_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n this_o hypothesis_n albeit_o the_o stoic_n and_o aristotelean_n contradict_v it_o be_v evident_o deducible_a from_o socrates_n and_o plato_n philosophy_n thus_o plato_n meno_n pag._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n neither_o from_o the_o institutes_n of_o learning_n but_o by_o divine_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o human_a mind_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v true_a the_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n may_v be_v teach_v because_o there_o be_v spark_n or_o seed_n thereof_o in_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o by_o good_a institution_n but_o this_o socrates_n great_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o divine_a concourse_n for_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v most_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o virtue_n in_o man_n 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o thus_o psal_n â—_o 9_o their_o inward_a part_n or_o the_o most_o sublime_a refine_a intimate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n pravity_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a and_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a which_o denote_v 1_o a_o universality_n both_o of_o the_o predicate_a and_o subject_a that_o all_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o sin_n for_o abstract_n special_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v essence_n and_o spirit_n the_o elixir_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n hence_o 3._o prop._n the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o evil_a good_a natural_a impotence_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o its_o impotence_n as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a be_v universal_a and_o total_a this_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o precede_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o dead_a in_o sin_n without_o any_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o moral_a virtue_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o its_o impotence_n to_o good_a be_v total_a for_o as_o in_o natural_n death_n be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o seed_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o life_n lose_v so_o in_o moral_n such_o
acquirement_n of_o these_o qualification_n plato_n require_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o best_a institution_n and_o education_n examen_fw-la 4._o magistrate_n education_n and_o examen_fw-la thus_o repub._n 2._o pag._n 376._o treat_v copiose_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o distribute_v the_o discipline_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v institute_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gymnastic_a and_o music_n by_o gymnastic_a discipline_n he_o understand_v such_o virtue_n as_o appertain_v to_o a_o active_a life_n namely_o temperance_n fortitude_n justice_n etc._n etc._n by_o music_n discipline_n he_o mean_v such_o virtue_n as_o concern_v piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o music_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o republic_n so_o again_o in_o his_o repub._n 3._o pag._n 395._o he_o show_v how_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o instruct_v even_o from_o his_o infance_n in_o the_o best_a principes_fw-la and_o exemple_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o imitation_n imbibe_v from_o the_o childhood_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n be_v convert_v into_o manner_n and_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o commun_n effate_n custom_n be_v a_o second_o nature_n neither_o ought_v a_o magistrate_n to_o have_v good_a education_n only_o but_o also_o general_a approbation_n so_o repub._n 3._o pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v try_v throughout_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o age_n namely_o of_o childhood_n youth_n and_o virile_a age_n and_o on_o that_o examen_fw-la have_v approve_v himself_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a let_v he_o be_v constitute_v prince_n and_o conservator_n of_o the_o city_n these_o qualification_n of_o a_o politic_a magistrate_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o perfect_o lay_v down_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 18.21_o qualification_n of_o magistrate_n in_o scripture_n exod._n 18.21_o thus_o jethro_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n exod._n 18.21_o and_o thou_o provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n man_n of_o ability_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v avarice_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o ability_n or_o of_o power_n force_n virtue_n activity_n i._n e._n virtuose_fw-la active_a and_o able_a man_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o gen._n 47.6_o lxx_o able_a or_o potent_a man_n the_o hebrew_n describe_v they_o thus_o man_n of_o ability_n be_v such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o commandment_n and_o exact_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o subjugate_v their_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o dishonest_a or_o reprocheful_a in_o they_o nor_o evil_a name_n and_o general_o able_a man_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o potent_a or_o courageous_a heart_n to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o oppressor_n hand_n as_o moses_n exod._n 2.17_o maimonides_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o truth_n i._n e._n just_a man_n so_o lxx_o also_o zech._n 7.9_o so_o maimonides_n in_o sanhed_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o man_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v after_o justice_n for_o itself_o who_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 3_o fear_v god_n i._n e._n religiose_fw-la 4_o hate_v avarice_n deut._n 16.19_o to_o these_o four_o quality_n here_o express_v three_o more_o be_v add_v 1.13_o deut._n 1.13_o deut._n 1.13_o 5_o wise_a man_n 6_o and_o understanding_n 7_o and_o know_v i._n e._n approve_v under_o which_o seven_o propriety_n the_o hebrew_n include_v all_o other_o good_a quality_n as_o maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o hence_o 3._o authority_n a_o magistrate_n faculty_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o aptitude_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o magistrate_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o second_o essential_a part_n for_o civilian_n make_v two_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o any_o politic_a administrator_n 1_o his_o aptitude_n which_o have_v be_v already_o dispatch_v 2_o his_o faculty_n or_o commission_n whence_o his_o authority_n do_v proceed_v of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n divine_a 1._o divine_a 1_o as_o for_o the_o original_a faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o magistrate_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o leg._n 4._o pag._n 713._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o saturn_n i._n e._n god_n understand_v no_o human_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v human_a affair_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v govern_v all_o according_a to_o its_o will_n the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o contumely_n and_o injustice_n he_o constitute_v as_o governor_n over_o human_a society_n not_o man_n but_o demon_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a nature_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o those_o demon_n be_v which_o god_n constitute_v as_o the_o first_o magistrate_n i_o conceive_v by_o these_o platonic_a demon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o great_a hero_n who_o be_v the_o first_o magistrate_n whereof_o plato_n have_v many_o notice_n 2_o but_o yet_o these_o demon_n formal_o include_v the_o soul_n of_o great_a man_n deify_v which_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n constitute_v as_o mediator_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o administrator_n of_o human_a affair_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o judaic_a messiah_n whereof_o they_o have_v many_o imperfect_a fragment_n and_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o court_n gent._n p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o herein_o plato_n imitate_v moses_n who_o make_v the_o faculty_n commission_n and_o constitution_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 17._o num._n 27.16_o 17._o so_o num._n 27.16_o let_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o term_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n not_o only_o as_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o also_o as_o he_o give_v they_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n government_n etc._n etc._n so_o spirit_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 14.12_o god_n first_o qualify_v man_n with_o a_o aptitude_n or_o gift_n and_o thence_o follow_v the_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n set_a or_o visit_n i._n e._n provide_v or_o constitute_v for_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v v._n 17._o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n so_o among_o the_o grecian_n homer_n plato_n and_o other_o a_o magistrate_n be_v style_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o hebraic_a idiom_n of_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v lead_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o be_v note_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o deut._n 31.2_o allude_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o in_o these_o time_n and_o country_n go_v out_o from_o and_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n before_o his_o sheep_n whence_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o himself_o as_o pastor_n of_o soul_n joh._n 10.4_o 9_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n psal_n 78.70_o whence_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n constitute_v and_o appoint_v to_o their_o office_n by_o god_n thence_o also_o god_n say_v esa_n 22.20_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n 22._o esa_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o i._n e._n he_o shall_v not_o intrude_v into_o his_o place_n but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o much_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eliakim_n import_v namely_o one_o raise_v up_o or_o settle_v by_o god_n as_o jehojakim_n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 21._o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n i._n e._n i_o will_v give_v he_o thy_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o thy_o place_n the_o robe_n and_o girdle_n be_v emblem_n of_o power_n and_o office_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 22._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n be_v also_o a_o emblem_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o divine_a faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n from_o which_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n original_o it_o be_v loged_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n particular_o in_o that_o moral_a precept_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v divine_a constitution_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o we_o have_v more_o
contemplation_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n affirmative_o be_v predicate_v of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o name_v from_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o akin_a to_o himself_o now_o thing_n immaterial_a be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o he_o instructe_v we_o 1_o that_o our_o affirmative_a notice_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o his_o effect_n 2_o that_o among_o his_o effect_n those_o give_v we_o the_o most_o lively_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o akin_a to_o he_o namely_o thing_n immaterial_a as_o the_o human_a soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a opifice_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o open_v our_o eye_n but_o may_v behold_v the_o gloriose_fw-la idea_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o ever_o way_n we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shine_v forth_o some_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o a_o visible_a map_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n name_v write_v in_o golden_a character_n on_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a some_o want_n eye_n to_o see_v and_o read_v their_o creator_n name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o in_o all_o man_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o natural_a principe_fw-la because_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a we_o may_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o sight_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n 2_o another_o natural_a grave_n or_o way_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n eminence_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n these_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v best_a when_o compose_v both_o of_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o also_o of_o term_n most_o simple_a thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweet_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v that_o complexion_n of_o both_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o superessential_a essence_n superdivine_a divinity_n supercausal_a cause_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v any_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o create_a perfection_n albeit_o they_o be_v more_o imperfect_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n than_o more_o special_a notion_n because_o the_o former_a be_v more_o abstract_n and_o simple_a the_o late_a more_o concrete_a and_o composite_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a our_o notion_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v more_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o god_n than_o sense_n or_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v more_o generic_a and_o simple_a so_o life_n than_o vegetation_n spirit_n than_o soul_n hence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n we_o can_v give_v god_n because_o the_o most_o generic_a and_o simple_a notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v more_o apt_o and_o familiar_o express_v by_o abnegation_n or_o remotion_n than_o by_o affirmation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o special_a our_o notion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o general_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o twisse_n scient_a med_a pag._n 309._o hence_o 3_o the_o best_a natural_a way_n or_o degree_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o negation_n or_o remotion_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n remotion_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o remotion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n and_o infinitude_n exceed_v all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n our_o intellect_n can_v form_v of_o it_o can_v better_o be_v apprehend_v than_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o so_o aquinas_n sum._n 1._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 1._o thing_n simple_a be_v best_a define_v by_o negation_n not_o as_o if_o negation_n be_v essential_a to_o they_o but_o because_o our_o intellect_n which_o first_o apprehende_v thing_n composite_a can_v arrive_v to_o the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n simple_a but_o by_o the_o remotion_n of_o all_o composition_n the_o same_o he_o more_o full_o explicate_v contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o way_n of_o remotion_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n exceed_v all_o form_n that_o our_o intellect_n can_v attain_v unto_o wherefore_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o have_v some_o notice_n thereof_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o can_v by_o our_o intellect_n remove_v imperfection_n from_o god_n for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o know_v every_o thing_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o full_o we_o contemplate_v its_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v in_o itself_o its_o proper_a essence_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o because_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v or_o its_o genus_fw-la nor_o its_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o affirmative_a difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o by_o negative_a difference_n indeed_o the_o most_o simple_a spirital_a divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v best_a set_v forth_o by_o negative_n hence_o god_n himself_o be_v best_a express_v and_o apprehend_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n we_o know_v rather_o what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o supernatural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o graciose_fw-la or_o glorious_a god_n the_o supernatural_a grade_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n 1_o the_o grade_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n be_v either_o objective_n or_o subjective_n 1_n the_o supernatural_a objective_a grade_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o complexe_v christ._n 1._o christ._n 1_o the_o simple_a objective_n grave_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a glass_n wherein_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o resplendent_a as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n be_v a_o express_a ressemblance_n or_o imitamen_fw-la of_o a_o exemplar_n according_a to_o its_o form_n or_o kind_a and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o vesâ—igium_n or_o a_o footstep_n which_o give_v only_o some_o dark_a notice_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o causalitie_n there_o be_v some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o footstep_n of_o god_n impress_v on_o the_o sensible_a world_n yea_o a_o accidental_a image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o renew_a soul_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o the_o invisibile_fw-la perfection_n of_o god_n become_v visible_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o become_v visible_a in_o his_o son_n whence_o also_o he_o be_v style_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o effulgence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n or_o effulgence_n of_o the_o sun_n communicate_v in_o and_o by_o its_o ray_n special_o as_o they_o fall_v on_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parelius_fw-la or_o a_o reflex_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v
encourage_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o moral_a causalitie_n produce_v sin_n albeit_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o material_a act_n or_o physic_n entity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_o good_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o moral_a production_n obliquity_n or_o deordination_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v indeed_o no_o real_a efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o deficient_a according_a to_o that_o of_o proclus_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idea_n of_o moral_a evil_n but_o the_o more_o distinct_o and_o yet_o concise_o to_o explicate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o his_o original_a essential_a and_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a superlative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o supereminence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o separate_v from_o allthing_n else_o for_o all_o sanctity_n and_o all_o the_o notion_n thereof_o special_o grecanic_n and_o hebraic_n imply_v separation_n and_o discretion_n whence_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o dignity_n infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o being_n and_n dignity_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o prime_a sanctity_n yea_o holiness_n be_v so_o far_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o be_v as_o that_o the_o heathen_n ascribe_v a_o fictitious_a sanctity_n and_o eminence_n to_o all_o their_o spurious_a deity_n whereby_o they_o general_o acknowlege_v that_o the_o prime_a holiness_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v true_a good_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v holy_a by_o participation_n and_o derivation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o holiness_n in_o the_o abstract_n this_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o prime_a original_a essential_a holiness_n who_o be_v infinite_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o dignity_n and_o eminence_n in_o who_o all_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o abstract_n and_o essential_o from_o who_o also_o all_o holiness_n flow_v as_o from_o the_o source_n and_o spring_n §_o 4._o we_o find_v in_o plato_n not_o only_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n trinity_n platonic_a philosophemes_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o also_o some_o dark_a notice_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v be_v original_o traduce_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o hebraic_n philosophy_n we_o have_v plato_n sentiment_n about_o a_o trinity_n mention_v more_o express_o in_o his_o sectator_n plotinus_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n and_o proclus_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v well_o explicate_v by_o cyril_n alexandr_n contra_fw-la jul._n l._n 1._o p._n 34._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1638._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o porphyry_n expound_v the_o sentiment_n of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n proceed_v even_o to_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a good_a and_o that_o after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a opificer_n or_o creator_n moreover_o that_o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o universal_a spirit_n for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n this_o platonic_a trinity_n cyril_n refute_v as_o that_o which_o give_v spawn_n and_o seed_n to_o arianism_n as_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o learned_a cudworth_n in_o his_o new_a book_n against_o atheism_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o §_o 34._o p._n 590_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_n to_o apologise_v for_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o christian_a yet_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v pag._n 580_o and_o 601_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a trinity_n suppose_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o second_o yea_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o platonist_n general_o hold_v these_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v i_o conceive_v those_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o christian_n trinity_n with_o the_o platonic_a to_o be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o that_o which_o prove_v origen_n peste_n as_o part._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o chief_a place_n i_o find_v in_o plato_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o some_o dark_a adumbration_n of_o a_o trinity_n be_v epist_n 6._o p._n 323._o let_v this_o law_n be_v constitute_v by_o you_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n not_o without_o obte_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o god_n the_o imperator_fw-la of_o allthing_n both_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o imperator_n and_o cause_n who_o indeed_o if_o we_o true_o philosophise_v we_o shall_v all_o distinct_o know_v so_o far_o as_o that_o knowledge_n may_v fall_v within_o the_o power_n of_o bless_a man_n this_o description_n of_o god_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o interpret_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o imperator_fw-la of_o allthing_n we_o find_v also_o in_o plato_n epinom_n mention_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o elsewhere_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whence_o the_o poet_n make_v minerva_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o jupiter_n or_o his_o wisdom_n produce_v out_o of_o his_o head_n without_o mother_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v style_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n without_o mother_n plotinus_n ennead_n 5_o lib._n 1._o philosophise_v copiose_o of_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o three_o principal_a or_o causal_a hypostasis_n and_o he_o begin_v cap._n 2._o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mundane_a soul_n its_o dignity_n and_o office_n and_o ennead_n 5._o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o en._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 489._o he_o say_v that_o this_o second_o god_n the_o first_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v now_o beget_v by_o the_o first_o god_n beget_v also_o all_o entity_n with_o himself_o namely_o the_o whole_a pulchritude_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v all_o intellectile_a go_n furthermore_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o beget_v mind_v be_v full_a of_o allthing_n beget_v by_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o allthing_n beget_v thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o progeny_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hypostasis_fw-la consist_v in_o cogitation_n etc._n etc._n proclus_n in_o plat._n timae_fw-la p._n 93._o call_v this_o platonic_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n and_o he_o make_v according_a to_o numenius_n the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o grandfather_n the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o third_z to_o be_v the_o grandson_n i._n e._n the_o second_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o second_o porphyry_n also_o explicate_v plato_n mind_n call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o allthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pattern_n mind_n who_o also_o make_v three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o first_o he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o second_o the_o creator_n the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o like_a jamblichus_n his_o scholar_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a mystery_n the_o first_o god_n the_o prime_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n who_o he_o beget_v remain_v in_o his_o solitary_a unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o plotinus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n whereof_o the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a eternal_a be_v who_o generate_v the_o second_o namely_o the_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a mind_n as_o before_o so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o providence_n he_o say_v that_o allthing_n be_v frame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o divine_a mind_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a mind_n be_v the_o framer_n and_o cause_n of_o allthing_n that_o these_o platonic_a philosophemes_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o arianisme_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v part._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n l._n 1._o p._n 34._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1638._o where_n speak_v of_o plato_n and_o his_o trinity_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o contemplate_v not_o the_o whole_a right_o but_o in_o
most_o extensive_a as_o to_o all_o effect_n do_v not_o every_o cause_n by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o extend_v itself_o to_o variety_n of_o effect_n must_v not_o god_n then_o by_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n necessary_o extend_v his_o concourse_n to_o all_o effect_n 4_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o allthing_n fall_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n plato_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n great_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o ch._n 8._o §_o 2._o show_n and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o then_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v to_o allthing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a 4._o prop._n god_n concourse_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o object_n be_v principal_a principal_a god_n concourse_n principal_a the_o principatie_n and_o soveraintie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 53.11_o esa_n 53.11_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n esa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a parent_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o all_o minister_n or_o other_o instrument_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v midwife_n unto_o christ_n thence_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n pag._n 151._o bring_v in_o socrates_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n touch_v himself_o and_o his_o philosophemes_n socrates_n be_v about_o to_o instruct_v theaetetus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n of_o great_a ingeny_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o engage_v his_o attention_n and_o diligence_n he_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v but_o as_o his_o mother_n a_o midwife_n to_o assist_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n compel_v i_o to_o play_v the_o midwife_n but_o forbid_v i_o to_o generate_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v the_o principal_a efficience_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n to_o god_n reserve_v only_o a_o ministerial_a subservience_n to_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o modesty_n of_o this_o poor_a philosopher_n beyond_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o make_n god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o most_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o allthing_n whereas_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v child_n or_o effect_n and_o product_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o efficience_n and_o causalitie_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o commistion_n with_o and_o participation_n from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n thence_o in_o his_o phaedâ—_n pag._n 99_o he_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v these_o cause_n be_v very_o importune_v or_o absue_v thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n indeed_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o which_o a_o cause_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n another_o plato_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n 1_o one_o which_o be_v true_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n the_o first_o cause_n 2_o another_o which_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v such_o be_v all_o second_o cause_n who_o ministry_n the_o first_o cause_n make_v use_v of_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a efficience_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o second_o cause_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n or_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v concause_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v to_o perfect_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o idea_n and_o form_n of_o what_o be_v best_a but_o very_o many_o estime_fw-fr these_fw-mi to_o be_v not_o concause_n but_o cause_n of_o allthing_n but_o he_o subjoin_v such_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o sense_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o allthing_n that_o existe_v to_o who_o only_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n but_o he_o be_v invisible_a whence_o in_o what_o follow_v he_o express_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n ascribe_v principal_a causalitie_n to_o the_o former_a and_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a to_o the_o late_a there_o be_v in_o these_o philosopheme_v of_o plato_n observable_a 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n 2_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n but_o be_v only_a concause_n or_o instrument_n to_o transfer_v the_o efficience_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o effect_n 3_o that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v any_o causalitie_n to_o second_o cause_n more_o than_o what_o as_o instrument_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o all_o create_v being_n and_o give_v vigour_n determination_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o now_o the_o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v plato_n mind_n touch_v the_o principal_a concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n first_o how_o second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a causalitie_n of_o second_o cause_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v and_o then_o state_n and_o determine_v our_o hypothesis_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o between_o principal_a causalitie_n simple_o consider_v and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n 2_o between_o the_o second_o cause_n its_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o and_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n 3_o between_o a_o instrument_n take_v in_o a_o lax_n notion_n and_o in_o a_o strict_a also_o between_o a_o moral_a and_o a_o physic_n instrument_n again_o between_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a instrument_n last_o between_o a_o pure_a instrument_n and_o a_o vital_a elevate_v instrument_n 4_o between_o effect_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a these_o distinction_n be_v premiss_v we_o shall_v state_n and_o determine_v our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o the_o causalitie_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o universal_o principal_a yet_o that_o of_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v principal_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o principal_a as_o that_o it_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n can_v never_o produce_v their_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n 24._o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la operationes_fw-la hominis_fw-la bonas_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la fiant_fw-la à _fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tribuere_fw-la solet_fw-la augustinus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libero_fw-la svo_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la agit_fw-fr impellit_fw-la flectit_fw-la vertit_fw-la inclinat_fw-la quoliber_fw-la motus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la operetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la inquit_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la cantamus_fw-la nempe_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homini_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tollatur_fw-la ne_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donat_fw-la jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n which_o the_o second_o cause_n produce_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v produce_v it_o alone_o for_o his_o omnipotent_a concourse_n reach_v to_o all_o effect_n that_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n without_o the_o least_o dependence_n on_o any_o second_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n need_v the_o first_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n need_v not_o the_o second_o in_o any_o yea_o where_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v infinite_o more_o principal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o the_o second_o cause_n act_v not_o but_o as_o act_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o excitation_n application_n determination_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v a_o principal_a efficience_n to_o some_o second_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o their_o effect_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v
concourse_n thence_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o divine_a efficience_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n gen._n 1.3_o conservation_n psal_n 107.20_o gubernation_n destruction_n restitution_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o denote_v the_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o man_n will_n be_v express_v by_o his_o word_n of_o which_o hereafter_o §_o 4.6_o prop._n see_v this_o hypothesis_n well_o demonstrate_v in_o bradward_n caus_n deil_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 190._o &_o c._n 10._o p._n 196._o ariminensiâ—_n sent._n 1._o distinct_a 45._o joan._n major_a sent._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o §_o 4._o have_v discuss_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n immediate_a the_o adjunct_n of_o god_n concourse_n 1._o it_o be_v immediate_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o its_o object_n and_o subject_a or_o principe_n we_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o its_o adjunct_n and_o mode_n of_o operation_n which_o will_v give_v we_o great_a indication_n and_o notice_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o its_o mode_n of_o operation_n immediate_a this_o adjunct_n or_o mode_n of_o operation_n follow_v immediate_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la or_o principe_fw-la of_o divine_a concourse_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o simple_a volition_n of_o god_n effect_n particular_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v immediate_a as_o to_o all_o object_n and_o effect_n 11._o esa_n 55.10_o 11._o this_o immediation_n of_o divine_a concourse_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n so_o esa_n 55.10_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 1_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o god_n revel_v word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o efficacious_a word_n of_o concourse_n productive_a of_o thing_n 72.6_o psal_n 72.6_o so_o psal_n 72.6_o 2_o god_n effective_a operative_a word_n or_o concourse_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n fall_v to_o water_v the_o earth_n strain_v itself_o through_o the_o liquid_a air_n as_o through_o a_o sieve_n divide_v itself_o into_o million_o of_o drop_n and_o immediate_o water_v every_o inch_n of_o earth_n that_o so_o every_o herb_n may_v receive_v its_o proportion_n of_o moisture_n gradual_o and_o immediate_o according_a to_o its_o exigence_n just_o so_o proportionable_o do_v the_o efficacious_a concourse_n of_o god_n immediate_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o second_o cause_n operation_n and_o effect_n special_o such_o as_o be_v gratiose_fw-la 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o the_o like_a allusion_n we_o find_v hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n 26.19_o esa_n 26.19_o the_o like_a esa_n 26.19_o for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n the_o dew_n you_o know_v fall_v in_o a_o silent_a quiet_a night_n in_o million_o of_o small_a imperceptible_a drop_n and_o be_v of_o a_o gentle_a insinuate_a nature_n gradual_o and_o insensible_o soak_v into_o the_o earth_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n thereof_o special_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o immediate_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o root_n of_o plant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o moist_a benign_a nitrose_n quality_n it_o comfort_n refresh_v and_o encourage_v call_v forth_o the_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o cause_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n to_o flourish_v with_o beauty_n and_o delight_n much_o more_o efficacious_o than_o sudden_a great_a shour_n or_o land-floud_n which_o be_v more_o violent_a but_o less_o beneficial_a thus_o christ_n gratiose_fw-la concourse_n and_o influence_n fall_v like_o dew_n on_o the_o believer_n heart_n in_o million_o of_o drop_n which_o gradâ—aly_a insensible_o and_o immediate_o insinuate_v thereinto_o cause_v it_o to_o fructify_v and_o flourish_v much_o more_o effective_o than_o all_o the_o shour_n of_o divine_a wrath_n or_o land-floud_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n which_o sudden_o break_v in_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o convict_v legal_a conscience_n but_o soon_o dry_a up_o again_o and_o leave_v they_o more_o barren_a and_o hard-hearted_a than_o before_o the_o greek_a theologue_n express_v this_o immediation_n of_o divine_a grace_n various_a way_n sometime_o they_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n or_o indwelling_a grace_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n heart_n but_o to_o treat_v more_o general_o of_o divine_a concourse_n and_o its_o immediation_n as_o to_o all_o object_n operation_n and_o effect_n plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 715_o assure_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n god_n have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a of_o allthing_n i_o e._n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a concourse_n penetrate_v allthing_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o immediate_a to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o so_o also_o in_o his_o parmenides_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prime_a idea_n or_o cause_n be_v intimate_o present_a with_o allthing_n influence_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a whence_o he_o term_v all_o second_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n and_o co-operators_a with_o god_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o must_v premit_fw-la something_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o limitation_n 1_o when_o we_o say_v god_n concourse_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v immediate_a we_o do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o mean_n as_o if_o god_n do_v so_o concur_v as_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n but_o that_o god_n concur_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o all_o mean_n as_o in_o order_n to_o health_n god_n prescribe_v and_o use_v mean_n yet_o he_o concur_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o those_o mean_n so_o in_o supernatural_a effect_n god_n use_v minister_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o concur_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o they_o 2_o god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la by_o the_o immediation_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o essence_n or_o will_n as_o the_o effective_a principe_n of_o allthing_n the_o divine_a supposite_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ratione_fw-la or_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v his_o effective_a omnipotent_a wil._n these_o premise_n be_v lay_v down_o we_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o immediation_n of_o god_n concourse_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n concur_v immediate_o unto_o every_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n cause_n god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o every_o act_n of_o second_o cause_n this_o proposition_n be_v assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o thomist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o jesuit_n suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 22._o sect_n 1._o and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v invincible_a 1_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o metaphys_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o agent_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o subordinate_a the_o inferior_a can_v act_v without_o the_o influx_n or_o concourse_n of_o the_o superior_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o the_o inferior_a cause_n can_v act_v without_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o superior_a in_o that_o act_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o its_o essence_n and_o virtue_n be_v conserve_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n for_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o be_v only_o accidental_a and_o remote_a as_o to_o its_o act_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o accidental_a remote_a cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o cause_n all_o proper_a subordination_n imply_v dependence_n of_o the_o inferior_a cause_n on_o the_o superior_a not_o only_a quando_fw-la but_o quatenus_fw-la agit_fw-fr both_o when_o and_o as_o it_o act_n 2_o from_o the_o limitation_n
sweet_o receive_v by_o chrysostome_n hom._n 31._o in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opportune_a vocation_n of_o which_o see_v more_o court_n gen._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o s._n 3._o §_o 12._o tractat_fw-la nihil_fw-la augustino_n certius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o scripture_n s._n gratiam_fw-la illam_fw-la efficacem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la operamur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la operamur_fw-la nominedulcedinis_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la delectationis_fw-la nempe_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la esse_fw-la significatam_fw-la delectationi_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la ardorem_fw-la inflammationemque_fw-la subnectit_fw-la sunt_fw-la emim_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la coelesti_fw-la svavitate_fw-la germinant_fw-la jansen_n august_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o ubi_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la de_fw-la svavitate_fw-la hac_fw-la spiriruali_fw-la gratiae_n medicinalis_fw-la tractat_fw-la so_o sweet_o do_v medicinal_a grace_n worke._n and_o yet_o it_o work_v nevertheless_o omnipotent_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n and_o thence_o 2_o metonymical_o richesse_n or_o military_a force_n because_o in_o they_o man_n place_v their_o strength_n job_n 21.7_o psal_n 49.6_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n 1_o of_o christ_n powerful_a efficacious_a heart-conquering_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o 2_o for_o his_o powerful_a force_n and_o army_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o omnipotent_a day_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o admirable_a combination_n here_o be_v of_o divine_a omnipotence_n with_o human_a liberty_n how_o powerful_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n act_n and_o yet_o how_o sweet_o it_o act_v so_o omnipotent_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o human_a liberty_n and_o yet_o so_o connatural_o and_o so_o sweet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o force_v in_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o omnipotent_a suavitie_n or_o sweet_a omnipotence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o come_v under_o such_o a_o silken_a soft_a sweet_a violence_n as_o this_o be_v need_v we_o then_o fear_v that_o any_o prejudice_n can_v befall_v human_a liberty_n so_o long_o as_o this_o wise_a sovereign_n soul-physician_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v perfect_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a ansae_fw-la or_o handle_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o suit_v his_o medicinal_a grace_n thereto_o have_v he_o not_o a_o key_n exact_o sit_v to_o every_o lock_n yea_o to_o every_o ward_n in_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n full_a of_o the_o deep_a and_o high_a reason_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o it_o shall_v embrace_v the_o offer_n make_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o will_n upon_o this_o divine_a heart-logic_n infuse_v by_o christ_n move_v as_o free_o as_o cheerful_o as_o connatural_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n mix_v with_o medicinal_a grace_n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o will_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o go_v as_o he_o do_v ephraim_n hos_n 11.3_o and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o draw_v it_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n 7._o coelestibus_fw-la illa_fw-la suavitas_fw-la mollit_fw-la viam_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ex_fw-la carnaliu_fw-la rerum_fw-la visco_fw-la emergere_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o seipsam_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la diligendam_fw-la figere_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la morus_a nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la immobili_fw-la fieri_fw-la suavitas_fw-la illa_fw-la immobilem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la reddit_fw-la animum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o motu_fw-la liberum_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ac_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la erumpere_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a consequenter_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la desit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la veluti_fw-la emortua_fw-la sit_fw-la jans_n august_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o hand_n of_o love_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n as_o hos_n 11.4_o thus_o esa_n 10.21_o the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n to_o their_o mighty_a god_n here_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a cheerful_a return_n of_o back_o slide_a israel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o their_o mighty_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n give_v the_o messiah_n esa_n 9.6_o christ_n draw_v they_o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v as_o free_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o efficace_n put_v forth_o so_o esa_n 11.6_o 10_o 11._o the_o like_a esa_n 44._o have_v speak_v v._o 3._o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v what_o follow_v thereon_o v._o 5._o and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o volunteer_n as_o do_v free_o and_o spontaneous_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n list_n and_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o a_o general_n so_o ineffable_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o suavitie_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n yea_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v hence_o that_o look_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n act_n on_o the_o will_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o connatural_o and_o sweet_o it_o act_n for_o hereby_o it_o determine_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o will_n in_o its_o high_a liberty_n both_o of_o state_n and_o act._n for_o what_o more_o natural_a to_o the_o will_n than_o to_o adhere_v to_o its_o chief_a good_n or_o when_o do_v it_o act_v more_o free_o than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o peremtory_o most_o inviolable_o and_o most_o immotable_o determine_v to_o love_n and_o enjoy_v its_o best_a friend_n and_o choice_a good_n thus_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o efficace_n of_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o that_o it_o do_v most_o effectual_o preserve_v confirm_v and_o promote_v the_o same_o chap._n viii_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o general_n creation_n proper_a to_o god_n the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o active_a creation_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n passive_a creation_n what_o god_n providence_n demonstrate_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a law_n of_o providence_n providence_n a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n the_o spirit_n efficience_n in_o providence_n providential_a mean_v fire_v the_o create_v mundane_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a providence_n its_o adjunct_n 1_o efficacitie_n 2_o immobilitie_n 3_o connaturalitie_n 4_o perfection_n 5_o mysterious_a miracle_n providential_a conservation_n immediate_a and_o mediate_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a §_o 1._o have_v examine_v divine_a concourse_n in_o its_o object_n explicate_v god_n creation_n demonstrate_v and_o explicate_v effective_a principe_fw-la and_o adjunct_n or_o various_a mode_n of_o operation_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n the_o efficience_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o effect_n be_v usual_o distribute_v into_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n be_v the_o efficience_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o he_o make_v allthing_n at_o first_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o what_o lively_a notice_n we_o have_v of_o god_n create_v allthing_n out_o of_o nothing_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v be_v sufficient_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o plato_n physics_n court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o chap._n 9_o s._n 1._o &_o our_o present_a task_n will_v be_v to_o give_v some_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n prime_a efficience_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o finite_a be_v can_v be_v eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n general_o assert_v the_o production_n of_o allthing_n by_o god_n but_o he_o from_o a_o confine_v mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n infinite_a effcience_n fond_o conceit_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o something_o can_v be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o true_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a revelation_n teach_v we_o that_o allthing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o nothing_o beside_o himself_o be_v eternal_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n c._n 2._o §_o 2._o this_o argument_n be_v well_o manage_v by_o derodone_n l'atheisme_n convaincu_n c._n 1._o and_o suarez_n metaphys_n tom._n 1._o p._n 536._o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o repugnant_a to_o creation_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o the_o jesuit_n general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n which_o hypothesis_n come_v not_o short_a of_o a_o virtual_a
other_o executive_a power_n to_o execute_v its_o command_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o can_v by_o itself_o reach_v but_o the_o divine_a omnipotent_a will_n reach_v allthing_n therefore_o it_o can_v execute_v its_o own_o command_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o executive_a power_n 2_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v a._n give_v existence_n to_o a._n otherwise_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n be_v impedible_a and_o so_o some_o one_o may_v resist_v his_o wil._n 3_o our_o will_n can_v by_o its_o mere_a volition_n produce_v some_o effect_n namely_o habit_n it_o can_v also_o move_v other_o power_n by_o its_o empire_n therefore_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v by_o its_o sole_a volition_n produce_v all_o effect_n thus_o augustin_n on_o psal_n 144._o with_o god_n to_o will_n in_o to_o do_v because_o allthing_n receive_v be_v from_o his_o wil._n the_o like_a damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allthing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v he_o have_v do_v and_o no_o man_n have_v resist_v his_o will_n he_o will_v that_o allthing_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v make_v and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o world_n consist_v and_o it_o consist_v and_o all_o that_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v and_o they_o be_v do_v from_o this_o active_a creation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n god_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o gregor_n ariminensis_n sent._n l._n 1._o do_v 28._o q._n 3._o fol._n 122._o this_o denomination_n be_v not_o extrinsec_fw-la but_o intrinsec_fw-la to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o wil._n hence_o plato_n style_v the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o active_a creation_n eternal_a as_o it_o lay_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o ideas_n for_o the_o active_a efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o denominate_v the_o passive_a power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o creable_a 5._o passive_a creation_n be_v something_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v not_o real_o create_v passive_a creation_n a_o mode_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v but_o mental_o or_o modal_o only_o distinct_a from_o it_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v 1_o that_o passive_a creation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n god_n as_o the_o thing_n create_v god_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v not_o reduce_v from_o power_n to_o act_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v when_o they_o act_v for_o god_n active_a efficience_n be_v as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a will_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o the_o passive_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n any_o new_a act_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o a_o act_n or_o existence_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v not_o before_o whence_o by_o a_o extrinsec_fw-la denomination_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v creator_n at_o the_o passive_a creation_n of_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o intrinsec_fw-la denomination_n he_o be_v creator_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o active_a efficience_n or_o decree_n 2_o albeit_o we_o conceive_v and_o express_v passive_a creation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mutation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o such_o because_o all_o proper_a mutation_n imply_v a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o which_o creation_n admit_v not_o be_v momentaneous_a and_o all_o at_o once_o without_o any_o term_n from_o which_o or_o flux_n which_o all_o mutation_n include_v 3_o some_o and_o those_o not_o vulgar_a scholastic_o hold_v that_o passive_a creation_n be_v no_o way_n real_o but_o only_o mental_o distinct_a from_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o passive_a creation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v real_o and_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o a_o man._n thus_o ocham_n in_o sent._n 2._o q._n 9_o and_o greg._n ariminensis_n in_o sent._n 2._o do_v 1._o q._n 4_o &_o 5._o with_o the_o nominal_n general_o who_o presume_v that_o action_n be_v not_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o their_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o they_o prove_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v for_o if_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n distinct_a from_o both_o it_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o term_n of_o some_o other_o creation_n and_o this_o of_o some_o other_o which_o will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a 2_o from_o the_o essential_a reason_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o real_o distinct_a from_o it_o now_o the_o prime_n and_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v creation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o itself_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n on_o its_o creator_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o its_o essence_n they_o prove_v by_o many_o and_o strong_a argument_n of_o which_o hereafter_o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o 4_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 20._o s._n 5._o p._n 529._o with_o other_o assert_v that_o creation_n be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v not_o real_o distinct_a as_o a_o proper_a entity_n yet_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o a_o mode_n thereof_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o material_a neither_o do_v it_o want_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o reconcilement_n for_o suarez'_v modal_a distinction_n in_o effect_n as_o he_o limit_n it_o amount_v to_o little_o more_o than_o a_o mental_a distinction_n at_o least_o that_o which_o they_o style_v rationis_fw-la ratiocinatae_fw-la which_o have_v some_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n distinguish_v however_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o passive_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n create_v hence_o it_o follow_v 6._o that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n do_v not-suppose_a any_o mutation_n in_o god_n for_o creation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o active_o so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o intern_a denomination_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o passive_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v or_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o by_o a_o extrinsec_fw-la denomination_n and_o relation_n which_o speak_v no_o mutation_n in_o god_n see_v what_o precede_v of_o god_n immutabilitie_n c._n 4._o §_o 1._o §_o 2._o demonstrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o pass_v unto_o his_o providence_n whereof_o we_o find_v illustrious_a idea_n and_o notice_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o for_o sacred_a philosopheme_v touch_v the_o divine_a providence_n we_o shall_v give_v the_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o providence_n we_o shall_v here_o begin_v with_o plato_n demonstration_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o he_o give_v we_o large_o de_fw-fr leg._n 10._o p._n 900_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o propose_v the_o blasphemous_a antithesis_fw-la of_o a_o atheistic_a spirit_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o thou_o indeed_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o certain_a blind_a and_o rash_a madness_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o belch_v forth_o thy_o indignation_n against_o god_n himself_o neither_o can_v the_o venom_n of_o thy_o enrage_a mind_n reach_v he_o therefore_o thou_o fall_v into_o this_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o albeit_o thou_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o thou_o deny_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o human_a affair_n this_o antithesis_fw-la which_o epicurus_n afterward_o espouse_v plato_n great_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a infinite_o wise_a bountiful_a and_o sovereign_n be_v in_o the_o general_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o well_o occupy_v about_o the_o least_o as_o about_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n but_o p._n 901._o he_o descend_v to_o particular_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v man_n that_o neglect_v any_o affair_n be_v it_o not_o for_o one_o of_o those_o two_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o because_o he_o conceive_v it_o no_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a if_o small_a thing_n be_v
extraordinary_a impression_n which_o divine_a gubernation_n shall_v offer_v to_o they_o 6._o prop._n cause_n god_n gubernation_n by_o second_o cause_n the_o execution_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n be_v oft_o commit_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o act_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o they_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 903._o speak_v of_o god_n sovereign_n providential_a gubernation_n say_v that_o albeit_o god_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n himself_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o over_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v set_n ruler_n and_o moderator_n who_o constant_o govern_v allthing_n even_o the_o most_o minute_n part_n that_o so_o by_o these_o they_o may_v govern_v all_o even_o to_o the_o last_o part_n unto_o their_o end_n by_o those_o ruler_n under_o divine_a gubernation_n i_o presume_v he_o understande_v all_o second_o cause_n make_v use_v of_o thereby_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o these_o include_v subordination_n to_o divine_a operation_n divine_a gubernation_n order_n and_o govern_v inferior_a creature_n by_o superior_n corporal_n by_o spiritual_n and_o inferior_a sublunary_a body_n by_o superior_a and_o celestial_a thus_o he_o govern_v allthing_n immediate_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o many_o thing_n mediate_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n albeit_o many_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a cause_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v §_o 3._o prop._n 4._o 7._o allthing_n god_n gubernation_n reach_v allthing_n prop._n the_o object_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n be_v allthing_n in_o their_o most_o extensive_a latitude_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 902_o 903._o prove_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a but_o it_o fall_v under_o divine_a gubernation_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1_o divine_a gubernation_n dispose_v of_o all_o season_n both_o natural_a and_o politic._n 1_o natural_a season_n 3.1_o eccles_n 3.1_o as_o eccles_n 3.1_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n a_o season_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a fix_v determinate_a time_n 2_o politic_n season_n for_o human_a and_o politic_a action_n 2_o god_n divine_a gubernation_n order_n all_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o least_o vicissitude_n or_o change_n in_o himself_o 21._o dan._n 2.20_o 21._o so_o dan._n 2.20_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o i._n e._n for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 21._o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 3_o divine_a gubernation_n order_n all_o the_o meteor_n snow_n 7._o job_n 37.6_o 7._o rain_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 37.6_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o elibu_n meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n send_v his_o snow_n and_o shour_n of_o rain_n he_o thereby_o seal_v up_o or_o shut_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n that_o so_o he_o may_v retire_v out_o of_o the_o field_n home_o and_o consider_v his_o work_n then_o the_o bestes_n go_v into_o den_n as_o v._o 8._o 4_o god_n govern_v all_o motion_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o voluntary_a in_o the_o most_o certain_a manner_n 5_o god_n govern_v all_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o julius_n caesar_n which_o he_o gain_v by_o experience_n that_o fortune_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n express_v divine_a gubernation_n have_v great_a force_n in_o allthing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o war_n wherein_o oft_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a rencontre_n or_o occurrence_n produce_v the_o great_a changement_n such_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o potent_a gubernation_n of_o god_n in_o military_a affair_n §_o 2._o man._n divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man._n have_v dispatch_v the_o gubernation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o we_o now_o descend_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o special_a relation_n to_o man_n both_o in_o his_o sinful_a and_o renovate_v state_n gubernative_a providence_n do_v reach_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n man_n and_o his_o affair_n so_o plato_n say_v leg._n 4._o p._n 709._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n true_o and_o with_o god_n fortune_n and_o opportunity_n govern_v all_o human_a affair_n by_o fortune_n and_o opportunity_n we_o must_v understand_v divine_a gubernative_a providence_n which_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n regard_v man_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o natural_a but_o also_o of_o moral_a gubernation_n god_n govern_v every_o creature_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a but_o now_o all_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o natural_a gubernation_n and_o passive_a reduction_n to_o their_o last_o end_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n but_o they_o can_v govern_v or_o direct_v themselves_o thereto_o but_o man_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o natural_a passive_a remote_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v when_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n aid_v and_o assist_v by_o supernatural_a gubernation_n active_o conduct_v and_o direct_v himself_o to_o his_o last_o end_n hence_o divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man_n be_v either_o moral_a law_n 1._o moral_a by_o law_n or_o efficacious_a 1_o god_n moral_a gubernation_n be_v by_o law_n and_o institution_n look_v as_o irrational_a creature_n be_v govern_v by_o natural_a instincte_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n so_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o express_a formal_a law_n which_o be_v at_o first_o impress_v on_o their_o being_n but_o now_o under_o a_o new_a edition_n by_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n for_o a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o rule_n of_o operate_a it_o proper_o only_o can_v belong_v to_o intellectual_a rational_a creature_n who_o alone_o can_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o operation_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o man_n principal_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o last_o end_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o supreme_a intention_n and_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o those_o who_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o as_o their_o last_o end_n be_v it_o not_o the_o intendment_n of_o every_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v those_o good_a to_o who_o his_o law_n be_v promulgate_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o goodness_n of_o man_n but_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o his_o last_o end_n so_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o law_n both_o positive_a and_o moral_a be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o last_o end_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o divine_a efficacious_a gubernation_n efficacious_a 2._o efficacious_a namely_o to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o to_o a_o subordination_n and_o subservience_n to_o his_o last_o end_n only_o it_o have_v a_o different_a ay_o of_o operation_n as_o to_o wicked_a and_o pious_a man_n wicked_a man_n if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n reduce_v to_o their_o last_o end_n only_o passive_o by_o penal_a execution_n in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o elect_v pious_a soul_n be_v active_o reduce_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gubernation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n that_o wicked_a man_n gubernation_n wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o god_n gubernation_n and_o all_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o deed_n be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n reduce_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v before_o hint_v that_o if_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o one_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n it_o immediate_o fall_v under_o another_o if_o lawless_a irregular_a man_n subtract_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n gracious_a and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o life_n they_o deserve_o fall_v under_o god_n iron_n yoke_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o
a_o moral_a causalitie_n as_o a_o author_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o he_o give_v thereof_o namely_o because_o god_n be_v most_o good_a which_o only_o exclude_v god_n moral_a efficience_n from_o sin_n as_o sin_n not_o his_o natural_a efficience_n from_o the_o substrate_a matter_n or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o from_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o plato_n argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v god_n natural_a efficience_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o all_o his_o providential_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n about_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v permissive_a or_o ordinative_a be_v gloriose_o vindicate_v from_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o deficient_o as_o fail_v from_o that_o eternal_a immutable_a law_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v incomparable_o well_o explicate_v by_o simplicius_n in_o epictetus_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 24._o our_o soul_n while_o good_a desire_n good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v sinful_a sinful_a object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o i.e._n good_a and_o bad_a act_v from_o their_o own_o election_n not_o as_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o violent_a necessity_n wherefore_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o evil_n as_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bonitie_n in_o which_o he_o clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o his_o providential_a efficience_n about_o sin_n be_v only_o as_o he_o be_v good_a a_o author_n '_o properly_z as_o the_o civil_a law_n teach_v we_o be_v he_o that_o give_v command_v institut_fw-la be_v à _fw-fr quo_fw-la consilium_fw-la accepimus_fw-la auctor_fw-la noster_fw-la translatè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la unde_fw-la tutor_n propriè_fw-la auctor_fw-la pulillo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvi_fw-la consilium_fw-la impartit_fw-la justin_n institut_fw-la counsel_n or_o encouragement_n to_o a_o act._n so_o a_o tutor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o his_o pupil_n do_v by_o give_v he_o counsel_n so_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o author_n who_o do_v approve_v what_o another_o do_v in_o philosophy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o author_n who_o by_o suasive_a or_o dissuasive_a reason_n do_v exhort_v the_o principal_a agent_n to_o or_o dehort_v he_o from_o any_o action_n the_o same_o they_o call_v a_o moral_a cause_n as_o oppose_v to_o effective_a now_o in_o no_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o neither_o command_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o encourage_v nor_o approve_v sin_n nor_o yet_o dissuade_v from_o virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n violent_o necessitate_v or_o compel_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o concur_v only_o to_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prime_n universal_a efficient_a not_o as_o a_o particular_a deficient_a moral_a cause_n 3._o sin_n god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n prop._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a deficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophic_a thus_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o primary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o evil_n of_o punishment_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v evil_n of_o do_v god_n punish_v israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a as_o from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o sinful_a as_o to_o the_o instrument_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a regard_n god_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a deficient_a cause_n of_o the_o obliquity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 10._o pag._n 896._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o be_v concede_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n good_a both_o honest_a and_o evil_a and_o base_a of_o allthing_n just_a and_o unjust_a and_o of_o all_o contrary_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o philosophise_v here_o of_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n influence_v and_o govern_v allthing_n 2_o he_o say_v this_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o allthing_n good_a yea_o 3_o not_o only_o of_o thing_n honest_a or_o moral_o good_a but_o also_o of_o thing_n evil_a base_a and_o unjust_a i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o entitative_a material_a act_n because_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v good_a 4_o he_o ground_n this_o hypothesis_n on_o the_o universal_a causalitie_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n thus_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatever_o be_v produce_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n if_o so_o than_o all_o natural_a product_n must_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o be_v not_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n a_o natural_a product_n that_o the_o substrate_a matter_n or_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n fall_v under_o the_o providential_a efficience_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n of_o allthing_n have_v be_v universal_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christian_n both_o by_o father_n and_o schoolman_n papist_n and_o protestant_n except_v only_a durandus_fw-la and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o of_o his_o sectator_n thus_o augustin_n de_fw-fr duab_n anim._n contra_fw-la manich._n c._n 6._o about_o the_o end_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o principes_fw-la one_o of_o good_a and_o another_o of_o evil_n that_o whatever_n real_o be_v as_o it_o be_v must_v proceed_v from_o one_o god_n thus_o also_o bradward_n de_fw-fr caus_n dei_fw-la pag._n 739._o where_o he_o strong_o prove_v that_o god_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o to_o its_o deformity_n the_o like_a pag._n 289_o 290._o gregor_n ariminensis_n sent._n 2._o distinct_a 34._o art_n 3._o pag._n 110_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o potent_a and_o invict_a demonstration_n that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a material_a act_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o mention_v alvarze_n the_o auxil_n l._n 3._o disp_n 34._o and_o other_o late_a dominican_n who_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v unjust_o load_v with_o prejudices_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a of_o name_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o the_o very_a jesuit_n and_o those_o of_o their_o faction_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n thus_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 22._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 551_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o every_o action_n both_o natural_a and_o free_a good_a and_o evil_n as_o action_n be_v produce_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o hypothesis_n he_o maintain_v stout_o against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n and_o as_o i_o judge_v with_o argument_n never_o to_o be_v answer_v thus_o also_o ruiz_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 26_o 27._o yea_o penottus_n de_fw-fr libertat_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 11._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o divine_n accord_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a entity_n of_o sin_n among_o reform_a divine_n this_o hypothesis_n be_v general_o maintain_v i_o shall_v mention_v only_a davenant_n who_o be_v not_o rigid_a in_o this_o way_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 143_o 147_o 174_o etc._n etc._n also_o de_fw-la reprobat_fw-la pag._n 113._o where_o he_o great_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v our_o hypothesis_n but_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v our_o proposition_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a under_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o thus_o here_o we_o may_v not_o say_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o substrate_a matter_n
judicial_a gubernation_n of_o sin_n consist_v of_o these_o several_a particular_n 1_o god_n suspende_v and_o withdraw_v the_o celestial_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o mean_n of_o restraint_n thus_o gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o soft_a heart_n grow_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o celestial_a dew_n of_o grace_n as_o zach._n 7.12_o &_o 14.17_o 18_o hence_o 2_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o be_v plato_n note_n be_v the_o worst_a judgement_n 3_o god_n leave_v sinner_n to_o the_o heart-betwitching_a allurement_n and_o blandishment_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o balaam_n num._n 22_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 15._o 4_o god_n deliver_v sinner_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 5_o god_n so_o order_n and_o dispose_v his_o providence_n as_o that_o all_o do_v accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n tend_v to_o their_o induration_n rom._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o yea_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o esa_n 28.12_o 13_o 14._o 7_o yea_o the_o prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o life_n be_v to_o such_o a_o strumbling-stone_n and_o occasion_n of_o death_n esa_n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 38.13_o 8_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o spiritual_a occecasion_n rom._n 11.8_o esa_n 19_o 11-14_a &_o 44.18_o 19_o &_o 60.1_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o 9_o prop._n in_o the_o whole_a of_o divine_a gubernation_n about_o sin_n his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n sin_n god_n attribute_n illustrious_a in_o his_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n with_o other_o attribute_n be_v most_o illustrious_a and_o resplendent_a 1_o god_n wisdom_n be_v eminent_o manifest_a in_o his_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n those_o very_a sin_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o good_a philosopheme_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o plato_n theaetet_fw-la pag._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a turn_n to_o good_a and_o to_o seem_v such_o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n turn_v poison_n into_o a_o medicament_n which_o similitude_n he_o use_v 2_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v most_o resplendent_a in_o the_o punish_v that_o sin_n he_o permit_v to_o be_v 3_o god_n sanctity_n be_v also_o most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o those_o very_a act_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v both_o moral_o and_o natural_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n the_o sin_n which_o god_n govern_v be_v not_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o come_v short_a of_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o holy_a god_n violate_v no_o law_n by_o concur_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n with_o the_o sinner_n that_o violate_v his_o law_n the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o a_o moral_a effect_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n proverb_n duo_o cùm_fw-la faciunt_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la proverb_n but_o only_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a cause_n here_o that_o commun_n proverb_n hold_v true_a when_o two_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o same_o sinful_a act_n whereto_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n both_o concur_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o but_o moral_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o yet_o natural_o yea_o moral_o good_a as_o to_o god_n concurrence_n sin_n as_o to_o god_n speak_v a_o negation_n of_o his_o concourse_n not_o a_o privation_n of_o any_o thing_n due_a neither_o do_v god_n will_v sin_v simple_o as_o sin_n under_o that_o reduplication_n but_o only_o as_o good_a and_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n willing_a and_o govern_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v univocal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o advance_v of_o divine_a glory_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n have_v something_o of_o good_a mix_v with_o it_o which_o god_n will_v and_o order_n for_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n pure_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o evil_a if_o there_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a can_v not_o will_v it_o last_o man_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n because_o he_o alone_o come_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a good_a so_o that_o divine_a gubernation_n both_o as_o permissive_a ordinative_a and_o judicial_a about_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o the_o least_o imputation_n thereof_o chap._n x._o of_o divine_a gubernation_n about_o virtue_n virtuose_fw-la man_n and_o angel_n supernatural_a illumination_n from_o god_n the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n god_n care_n of_o virtuose_fw-la men._n god_n gubernation_n of_o the_o angelic_a world_n the_o angel_n law_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n good_a angel_n their_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 1_o at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n 2_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n 3_o for_o their_o conduct_n 4_o their_o sympathy_n with_o saint_n their_o ministration_n at_o the_o final_a judgement_n divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o evil_a angel_n satan_n power_n to_o temt_fw-mi and_o his_o limitation_n §_o 1._o god_n supernatural_a illumination_n from_o god_n have_v discuss_v god_n diune_v gubernation_n about_o sin_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o supernatural_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n of_o virtue_n and_o virtuose_fw-la men._n we_o intend_v not_o to_o treat_v hereof_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_a theology_n but_o only_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o metaphysic_n or_o prime_a philosophy_n term_v by_o some_o natural_a theology_n 1._o plato_n give_v we_o frequent_a and_o great_a notice_n of_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o supernatural_a virtue_n thus_o in_o his_o theages_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o please_v god_n thou_o shall_v profit_v much_o and_o speedy_o otherwise_o not_o so_o in_o his_o philebus_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o supreme_a infinity_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o like_a epinom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o much_o more_o of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o best_a good_a but_o to_o treat_v more_o distinct_o of_o divine_a ilumination_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a darkness_n the_o one_o objective_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v the_o other_o subjective_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o so_o proportionable_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n the_o one_o objective_n whereby_o god_n reveles_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v the_o other_o subjective_n whereby_o god_n take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o thereby_o inable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v supernatural_a object_n now_o by_o this_o twofold_a light_n divine_a gubernation_n conduct_n the_o rational_a creature_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n 1_o god_n conduct_n the_o rational_a creature_n by_o a_o objective_a light_n or_o divine_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o reveles_a man_n supernatural_a end_n and_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o some_o imperfect_a fragment_n or_o break_a notice_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v glean_v up_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n pythagoras_n solon_n socrates_n plato_n which_o give_v they_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o admire_v and_o in_o some_o superstitiose_fw-la manner_n to_o imitate_v the_o judaic_a institutes_n and_o law_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o best_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a part_n whence_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o plato_n minos_n pag._n 317._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a law_n as_o elsewhere_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a word_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o refer_v to_o divine_a revelation_n vouchsafe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o its_o conduct_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 2_o as_o god_n govern_v and_o conduct_n the_o rational_a creature_n by_o a_o objective_n so_o also_o by_o a_o subjective_a light_n which_o be_v essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o acquirement_n of_o its_o supernatural_a end_n of_o this_o also_o we_o find_v some_o and_o those_o not_o vulgar_a notice_n in_o plato_n so_o in_o his_o repub._n 6._o pag._n 507_o 508._o where_o he_o
make_v a_o incomparable_a parallel_n between_o natural_a vision_n and_o divine_a illumination_n in_o natural_a vision_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o object_n visible_a and_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o object_n this_o light_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o vision_n for_o add_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v convert_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n vision_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v very_o apparent_a then_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o parallel_n pag._n 509._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o that_o in_o which_o truth_n itself_o and_o be_v itself_o shine_v forth_o inhere_n in_o it_o it_o do_v consider_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o illuminate_v mind_n and_o divine_a intellect_n wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o god_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o as_o also_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o truth_n 2_o that_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o first_o truth_n must_v shine_v forth_o and_o irradiate_a the_o same_o 3_o that_o when_o god_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o fix_a light_n firm_o impress_v on_o it_o this_o divine_a light_n do_v become_v one_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o form_n conform_v reform_v yea_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n know_v 4_o that_o the_o intellect_n thus_o illuminate_v become_v true_o divine_a thence_o he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o that_o give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v as_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v they_o call_v thou_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a namely_o the_o cause_n of_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o intellect_n note_v here_o that_o 1_o he_o call_v god_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n the_o idea_n of_o good_a i._n e._n the_o supreme_a idea_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o truth_n in_o who_o light_n alone_o we_o can_v see_v light_a 2_o he_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v i._n e._n all_o objective_a wisdom_n impress_v on_o thing_n as_o also_o all_o objective_a revelation_n whereby_o thing_n mysterious_a be_v revel_v 3_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v thing_n intelligible_a i._n e._n subjective_a illumination_n and_o light_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a 4_o hence_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o sectator_n of_o plato_n thus_o explicate_v his_o mind_n about_o divine_a illumination_n 1_n they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a essentia_fw-la wisdom_n thus_o plotinus_n en._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o pag._n 546._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v essence_n and_o again_o the_o true_a essence_n be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v essence_n itself_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 2_o this_o essential_a wisdom_n or_o light_n do_v illuminate_v all_o but_o be_v illuminate_v by_o none_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v not_o light_a from_o any_o thing_n 3_o the_o create_v finite_a intellect_n be_v irradiate_v by_o this_o essential_a light_n of_o life_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a form_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v thereby_o conduct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n mysterious_a and_o divine_a this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o general_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n chrysostome_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illuminant_fw-la intellect_n the_o superne_fw-la grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o of_o human_a nature_n greg._n neocaesar_n orat._n panegyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o illustrious_a afflate_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o human_a intellect_n we_o find_v both_o conjoin_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o animal_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o animal_n man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v every_o man_n void_a of_o supernatural_a light_n by_o which_o alone_a thing_n spiritual_a be_v discern_v for_o all_o knowledge_n suppose_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n now_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o natural_a intellect_n and_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v a_o animal_n faculty_n take_v in_o spiritual_a object_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o the_o natural_a mind_n may_v by_o its_o own_o force_n without_o divine_a illumination_n reach_v supernatural_a mystery_n thence_o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 7._o though_o human_a intellect_n can_v apprehend_v sublime_a intelligible_n unless_o it_o be_v fortify_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o strong_a light_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n 2._o in_o eunom_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o illuminate_v mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n whence_o this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v style_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irradiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrant_fw-la grace_n 2._o have_v explicate_v divine_a illumination_n virtue_n the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o all_o true_a moral_n and_o supernatural_a good_a be_v no_o way_n attainable_a but_o by_o divine_a infusion_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v 1_o that_o no_o one_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v assist_v and_o fortify_v by_o god_n as_o basil_n eth._n c._n 3._o so_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n 3._o in_o orat._n domin_n tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v avoid_v domineer_a sin_n must_v call_v god_n for_o his_o succur_v always_o have_v he_o in_o his_o eye_n who_o exercise_v he_o by_o tentation_n 2_o that_o all_o true_a moral_n or_o supernatural_a good_a come_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a infusion_n this_o gratiose_fw-la infusion_n of_o virtue_n by_o god_n be_v by_o various_a and_o emphatic_a notion_n illustrate_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o term_v medicinal_a efficacious_a grace_n the_o spring_n of_o this_o supernatural_a infusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutarie_a grace_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manuducent_a and_o assistant_n grace_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a infusion_n or_o inspiration_n for_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a be_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o make_v not_o only_o the_o first_o infusion_n but_o also_o the_o prosecution_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a to_o be_v from_o god_n whence_o divine_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persequent_fw-la or_o actuate_a and_o conservant_n grace_n hence_o 3_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progress_n from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o what_o precede_v of_o efficacious_a concourse_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n whether_o virtue_n come_v by_o institution_n or_o by_o divine_a afflation_n and_o infusion_n the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n be_v teachable_a as_o laertius_n but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n his_o sectator_n hold_v the_o contrary_n so_o plato_n protag_n pag._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o gain_v by_o institution_n this_o he_o more_o copiose_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o meno_n pag._n 89._o where_o he_o prove_v 1_o that_o man_n be_v not_o good_a or_o virtuose_fw-la
all_o that_o oppose_v they_o thence_o v._o 4._o verse_n 4_o he_o shall_v cover_v i_o with_o his_o feather_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o shall_v overshadow_v i_o with_o his_o wing_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n even_o as_o a_o hen_n protecte_v her_o chicken_n so_o v._n 10._o verse_n 10_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a befall_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n impel_v to_o thou_o or_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a fortuitous_o occur_v to_o thou_o but_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o a_o pattern_n hand_n of_o providence_n thus_o v._o 14._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a description_n of_o god_n pattern_n providence_n we_o find_v psal_n 121.4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o as_o elsewhere_o as_o for_o plato_n philosophemes_n touch_v god_n pattern_n providential_a care_n and_o gubernation_n of_o virtuose_fw-la person_n they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o socrates_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o death_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o a_o wise_a virtuose_fw-la man_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o can_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a neither_o be_v his_o affair_n ever_o neglect_v by_o god_n so_o repub._n 10._o he_o say_v whatever_o happen_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v best_a for_o he_o the_o same_o he_o inculcate_n elsewhere_o so_o pindar_n od._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o keeper_n provide_v for_o these_o care_n take_v this_o solicitude_n on_o himself_o and_o pythagoras_n hold_v 10._o charior_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la diis_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la juven_n sat._n 10._o that_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v cognation_n to_o god_n fall_v under_o his_o special_a providence_n yea_o plato_n make_v virtuose_fw-la man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o possession_n of_o god_n according_a to_o sacred_a dialect_n indeed_o god_n pattern_n providence_n towards_o the_o righteous_a determine_v all_o event_n sweet_o and_o for_o the_o best_a it_o extracte_n good_a out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a cross_n they_o shall_v need_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v better_o need_v than_o enjoy_v if_o god_n keep_v they_o not_o from_o misery_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o it_o the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o human_a help_n and_o provision_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o divine_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o mind_n spiritual_n thence_o say_v socrates_n see_v god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o you_o what_o need_v you_o be_v careful_a for_o any_o thing_n yourselves_o there_o be_v not_o any_o attribute_n or_o relation_n assume_v by_o god_n but_o his_o people_n have_v it_o engage_v for_o they_o §_o 3._o next_o to_o the_o rational_a follow_v the_o angelic_a world_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n world_n god_n gubernation_n of_o the_o angelic_a world_n as_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n sacred_a philosophy_n give_v we_o but_o few_o if_o any_o notice_n thereof_o because_o its_o design_n chief_o be_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o man_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o share_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o divine_a gubernation_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n intelligent_a and_o wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.20_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o in_o all_o ready_a and_o swift_a execution_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n psal_n 103.20_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a angel_n consist_v in_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n i._n e._n they_o always_o contemplate_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o gloriose_fw-la majesty_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o transcendent_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n bonitie_n and_o other_o gloriose_fw-la perfection_n and_o the_o sood_a of_o angel_n whereby_o this_o their_o intellectual_a life_n be_v recreated_a and_o strengthen_v be_v that_o ineffable_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o attend_v this_o their_o beatify_v intuition_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o whatever_o else_o have_v any_o conformity_n to_o god_n or_o subservience_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n grace_n justice_n with_o his_o other_o gloriose_fw-la perfection_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v god_n and_o be_v feed_v hereby_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o find_v mention_v thereof_o psal_n 103.4_o 103.4_o psal_n 103.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n they_o be_v call_v a_o flame_a fire_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritalitie_n and_o activity_n in_o serve_v god_n for_o nothing_o in_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v so_o pure_a spirital_a and_o active_a as_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a minister_n or_o instrument_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fig._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a fire_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v psal_n 103.4_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flame_a fire_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v agility_n ignition_n fervour_n penetrabilitie_n and_o acumen_fw-la about_o the_o divine_a desire_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o their_o elevate_v refine_v nature_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o material_a intelligence_n whence_o he_o give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n therefore_o be_v a_o intellectile_a substance_n ever-mobile_a free_a incorporeous_a by_o grace_n obtain_v immortality_n in_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o illumination_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secondary_a intellectile_a light_n receive_v illumination_n from_o the_o first_o independent_a light_n their_o vast_a wisdom_n and_o science_n be_v also_o mention_v matth._n 24.36_o mark_v 1.3.32_o their_o mighty_a puissance_n force_n and_o power_n be_v describe_v 2_o pet._n 2.11_o their_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellence_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v as_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n they_o be_v style_v col._n 1.16_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o and_o power_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v dan._n 10.13_o the_o chief_a prince_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o psal_n 8.5_o and_o 97.7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o his_o counsel_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o zach._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o church_n as_o hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v 1_o their_o nature_n signify_v by_o spirit_n 2_o their_o office_n to_o minister_v 3_o the_o main_a object_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o find_v no_o particular_a mention_n in_o plato_n or_o the_o more_o ancient_a philosopher_n touch_v angel_n yet_o we_o find_v frequent_a and_o great_a notice_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o other_o touch_v demon_n and_o their_o ministerial_a office_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o human_a affair_n which_o mede_n understand_v partly_o of_o angel_n plato_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o demon_n in_o his_o cratylus_n pag._n 397._o in_o his_o symposium_fw-la p._n 202_o 203._o and_o in_o his_o repub._n 5._o p._n 468_o 469._o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediatorie_a god_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n to_o transport_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o also_o to_o govern_v human_a affair_n which_o its_o possible_a may_v be_v partly_o but_o a_o break_a tradition_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o demon_n primary_o refer_v to_o the_o mediatorie_a office_n of_o the_o hebraic_a messiah_n and_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a imitamen_fw-la thereof_o as_o we_o
have_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v b._n 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 11._o and_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n b._n 2._o c._o §_o 4._o also_o philosoph_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 4._o as_o all_o divine_a gubernation_n begin_v with_o a_o law_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a disobedience_n the_o angelic_a law_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n so_o the_o angel_n those_o intelligent_a celestial_a gloriose_fw-la creature_n have_v their_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v to_o their_o supreme_a end_n what_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o angelie_o law_n be_v be_v not_o specify_v but_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o those_o moral_a precept_n impress_v on_o adam_n soul_n except_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o human_a body_n which_o angel_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o immaterial_a gloriose_fw-la creature_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o pure_a and_o in_o power_n more_o potent_a than_o man_n so_o likewise_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o station_n be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n admiration_n affection_n adoration_n imitation_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o creator_n perfect_o conform_v to_o that_o law_n impose_v on_o they_o whence_o our_o lord_n make_v their_o obedience_n the_o idea_n and_o exemplar_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o mat._n 6.10_o &_o 18.10_o yet_o part_n of_o those_o gloriose_fw-la creature_n through_o the_o voluntary_a breach_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v soon_o fall_v from_o their_o bless_a station_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n what_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v peremtory_o determine_v yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o reflection_n on_o their_o own_o sublimity_n dignity_n and_o excellence_n which_o ravish_v their_o understanding_n into_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a degree_n of_o self-admiration_n that_o they_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o their_o maker_n whence_o their_o contemplation_n admiration_n adoration_n and_o imitation_n of_o god_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o of_o gloriose_fw-la pure_a spirit_n they_o become_v most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a as_o luk._n 8.2_o &_o 9.42_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a bless_a angel_n their_o office_n as_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v various_a gad._n the_o good_a angel_n ministry_n as_o to_o gad._n 1._o as_o to_o god_n 1_o they_o serve_v he_o by_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n and_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n so_o gabriel_n luk._n 1.19_o 1.19_o luk._n 1.19_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n denote_v a_o posture_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n and_o a_o promtitude_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o courtier_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o prince_n ready_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v all_o his_o dictate_v and_o command_v the_o like_a mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n so_o rev._n 8.2_o 8.2_o rev._n 8.2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n i._n e._n to_o observe_v and_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 2_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.11_o joh._n 1.51_o 3_o they_o laud_v and_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n luk_n 2.13_o 14._o rev._n 5.11_o 12._o &_o 7.11_o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o these_o praise_n they_o perform_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o suavitie_n as_o that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o high_a divine_a eloquence_n and_o suavitie_n of_o speech_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o they_o also_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threat_n and_o punishment_n on_o wicked_a man_n special_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o act._n 12.23_o rev._n 7.1_o 2._o &_o 8.7_o 8_o 10_o 12._o &_o 9.1_o 13._o 5_o they_o shall_v attend_v and_o subserve_v christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31_o luk._n 9.26_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 6_o they_o minister_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v 2._o but_o our_o supreme_a lord_n intend_v the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o saint_n good_a angel_n converse_v with_o saint_n he_o have_v also_o join_v they_o as_o party_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n under_o one_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n col._n 2.10_o but_o because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o flesh_n therefore_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o infant-state_n they_o frequent_o appear_v in_o corporal_a visible_a shape_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o commerce_n with_o and_o ministration_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mede_n drive_v this_o notion_n much_o high_a than_o i_o dare_v extend_v it_o who_o on_o gen._n 3.13_o suppose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o converse_n between_o spirit_n and_o man_n require_v that_o the_o spirit_n always_o present_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n yea_o of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v less_a or_o more_o ressemble_v its_o condition_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o high_a communion_n between_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o assumption_n of_o human_a shape_n special_o in_o these_o last_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v frequent_a apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n who_o converse_v with_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o discourse_v familiar_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o affair_n they_o be_v send_v about_o as_o gen._n 18.1_o &_o 19.1_o and_o elsewhere_o sometime_o they_o appear_v in_o more_o gloriose_fw-la shape_n like_o wing_a creature_n esa_n 6.2_o 6.7_o dan._n 8.15_o 17._o &_o 9.21_o 22._o sometime_o they_o appear_v but_o speak_v not_o as_o gen._n 18.12_o and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o apparition_n act._n 8.26_o as_o for_o the_o subordination_n and_o subservience_n to_o divine_a gubernation_n law_n angel_n employ_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v very_o great_a and_o illustrious_a notice_n thereof_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 1._o divine_a gubernation_n make_v use_v of_o angel_n and_o their_o ministration_n to_o usher_v in_o both_o the_o severe_a law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a convenant_n who_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n 1_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v evident_a from_o act._n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o 33.2_o act._n 7.53_o deut._n 33.2_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o moses_n word_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o attend_v god_n divine_a gubernation_n in_o give_v out_o the_o law_n heb._n of_o sanctity_n i._n e._n spirit_n of_o sanctity_n which_o jonathan_n in_o his_o thargum_n interpretes_n holy_a angel_n 2.2_o heb._n 2.2_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v heb._n 2.2_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n so_o zech._n 14.5_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o part_n gospel_n at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o holy_a angel_n 2_o thus_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o chorus_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n these_o angel_n still_o sing_v loud_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o rev._n 5.11_o 12._o 3_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o
2_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v at_o last_o day_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v praise_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o intime_fw-la communion_n unto_o all_o eternity_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n thus_o some_o interpret_v zech._n 3.7_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o walk_v 3.7_o zech._n 3.7_o or_o walk_v among_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o i._n e._n the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_n before_o god_n this_o may_v include_v service_n both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o angel_n stand_v by_o and_o minister_v in_o both_o how_o potent_a promt_v and_o agile_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o execute_v every_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well_o express_v by_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v potent_a and_o promt_a to_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o be_v by_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o nature_n find_v every_o where_o present_a as_o the_o divine_a beck_n command_v they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 4._o divine_a gubernation_n extende_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a angle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o evil._n satan_n by_o god_n providential_a permission_n angel_n god_n gubernation_n as_o to_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o usurper_n he_o usurp_v christ_n crown_n and_o intrude_v himself_o on_o his_o throne_n he_o affect_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v god_n over_o the_o noble_a part_n in_o man_n his_o mind_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prince_n but_o limit_v his_o power_n be_v much_o narrow_a than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o divine_a permission_n and_o gubernation_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o a_o free_a prince_n but_o vassal_n confine_v by_o chain_n of_o providential_a gubernation_n judas_n 6._o 4_o the_o main_a of_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a election_n of_o wicked_a man_n evil_a man_n elective_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o his_o crown_n be_v support_v by_o the_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o wicked_a man_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n arbitrio_fw-la principis_fw-la i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v his_o dominion_n and_o soveraintie_n in_o the_o air_n i._n e._n in_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n his_o work_n with_o efficacitie_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n but_o obedience_n unto_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v his_o voluntary_a slave_n 5_o satan_n be_v a_o magnificent_a prince_n have_v legion_n and_o vast_a army_n under_o his_o command_n eph._n 6.12_o rev._n 12.6_o 7._o 6_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n experience_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v all_o that_o listen_v to_o he_o his_o prudence_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v vast_a and_o his_o experience_n of_o more_o than_o 6000_o year_n great_o add_v thereto_o 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o so_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overreach_v or_o circumvent_v by_o satan_n it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v primary_o to_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v thence_o to_o cheat_v defraud_n etc._n etc._n the_o metaphor_n seem_v take_v from_o avaricious_a merchant_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o circumvent_v thence_o he_o add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v here_o stratagem_n machination_n plot_n fallacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o term_v 6.11_o ephes_n 6.11_o ephes_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wile_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chryso_v be_v artificial_o to_o circumvent_v to_o cheat_v by_o rule_n of_o art_n by_o a_o compendiose_fw-la method_n to_o reduce_v person_n or_o thing_n under_o our_o power_n so_o that_o satan_n it_o seem_v have_v get_v the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o delude_v and_o cheat_v soul_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o grand_a old_a liar_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o or_o cheater_n we_o read_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o take_v alive_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o chron._n 25.12_o satan_n have_v such_o a_o snare_n as_o he_o can_v thereby_o take_v sinner_n captive_a alive_a and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 7_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o power_n and_o prudence_n so_o also_o of_o great_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v term_v a_o roar_a lion_n which_o note_v his_o rage_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v up_o at_o a_o draught_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o be_v curb_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o malitiose_fw-la design_n as_o matt._n 8.29_o 8.29_o mat._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o o_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n hence_o 2._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v temte_n satan_n power_n to_o temte_n by_o providential_a permission_n a_o great_a power_n to_o temte_n and_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n 1_o satan_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creator_n of_o his_o own_o tentation_n but_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n from_o those_o who_o he_o temte_v or_o from_o some_o circumstance_n that_o environ_v they_o satan_n be_v oft_o the_o father_n but_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o tentation_n 2_o satan_n can_v reach_v the_o human_a soul_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o immediate_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o privy_a chamber_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o thought_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o cover_n over_o they_o which_o none_o can_v take_v off_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n satan_n may_v cast_v in_o fire_n ball_n or_o send_v in_o messenger_n and_o letter_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fantasy_n but_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n direct_o nor_o compel_v it_o to_o sin_n 3_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n can_v work_v curious_o and_o efficacious_o on_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n blood_n and_o other_o humour_n as_o melancholy_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o small_a indirect_a influence_n thereon_o 4_o though_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o on_o the_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o the_o corporeous_a sensitive_a soul_n particular_o on_o the_o fantasy_n by_o make_v impression_n thereon_o and_o form_v such_o idea_n there_o as_o may_v affect_v the_o mind_n satan_n may_v temte_n and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n not_o only_o moral_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o image_n offer_v but_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n physical_o by_o impress_v and_o fix_v those_o image_n on_o the_o fantasy_n and_o colour_n they_o over_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a 5_o satan_n have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o intime_fw-la access_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v 22.3_o luke_n 22.3_o luk_n 22.3_o to_o enter_v into_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o intime_fw-la access_n into_o judas_n as_o into_o his_o proper_a house_n he_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o dart_n into_o judas_n heart_n before_o as_o john_n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n have_v now_o inject_v or_o cast_v in_o this_o tentation_n into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n now_o
judas_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o suggestion_n or_o injection_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.3_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o i._n e._n as_o into_o a_o conquer_a forteresse_n or_o castel_n he_o now_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o as_o one_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o much_o like_o unto_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o impurity_n as_o also_o they_o be_v his_o child_n devote_v to_o his_o obedience_n thence_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o far_o great_a access_n to_o and_o power_n over_o they_o than_o he_o have_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o oppose_v divine_a light_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o lust_n to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n power_n whereby_o he_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n as_o bird_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 6_o satan_n have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n over_o the_o air_n and_o all_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o be_v say_v 6.12_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o ephes_n 2.2_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n whence_o ephes_n 6.12_o those_o impure_a spirit_n be_v term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n i_o e._n in_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n or_o region_n of_o the_o air._n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o hebrew_n all_o that_o vast_a space_n between_o earth_n and_o the_o astriferous_a heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n be_v full_o of_o these_o impure_a spirit_n thence_o satan_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o his_o power_n as_o a_o spirit_n do_v wonder_n though_o not_o miracle_n in_o and_o by_o the_o air_n he_o can_v so_o apply_v active_n and_o passive_n together_o as_o that_o thence_o shall_v follow_v various_a and_o strange_a transmutation_n in_o nature_n whereby_o he_o keep_v the_o old_a pagan_a world_n as_o now_o the_o indian_n in_o great_a bondage_n 7_o last_o he_o can_v temte_n extrinsecal_o by_o visible_a species_n and_o representation_n or_o without_o as_o mat._n 4_o 1-8_a albeit_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n elect._n satan_n restraint_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n yet_o as_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o remain_v under_o chain_n of_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o restraint_n 2.4_o john_n 12.31_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o as_o john_n 12.31_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o invincible_a obduration_n and_o eternal_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a he_o oft_o accuse_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o winnow_v they_o by_o his_o tentation_n but_o never_o prevail_v final_o and_o total_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n 32._o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sist_z you_o as_o wheatâ—_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o mere_o have_v desire_v but_o as_o a_o accuser_n have_v demand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n note_n to_o demand_v a_o malefactor_n for_o inquisition_n or_o torment_n thus_o satan_n demand_v job_n 1.11_o so_o revel_v 12.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o demand_n power_n to_o temte_n and_o torment_v they_o so_o it_o follow_v luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o verb_n of_o frequent_a use_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o cribe_n or_o sieve_n so_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaff_n of_o the_o wheat_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v with_o a_o sieve_n as_o you_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n satan_n demand_n be_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o chaff_n or_o hypocrite_n but_o christ_n prayer_n prevail_v as_o v._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v forthee_o as_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n hence_o all_o satan_n maliciose_fw-la plot_n and_o undertakement_n against_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o his_o torment_n but_o to_o their_o salvation_n but_o so_o much_o for_o divine_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n chap._n xi_o of_o creatural_a dependence_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a creatural_a dependence_n in_o the_o general_a every_o be_v dependent_a or_o independent_a one_o prime_n independent_a be_v every_o dependent_a be_v by_o participation_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o dependence_n 1_o passive_a power_n 2_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n dependent_a the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n not_o distinct_a from_o its_o essence_n creatural_a dependence_n in_o subordination_n posterioritie_n and_o inferiority_n creatural_a dependence_n 1_o as_o to_o futurition_n 2_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n 3_o as_o to_o operation_n the_o human_a will_n dependence_n on_o god_n dependence_n natural_a or_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a supernatural_a dependence_n for_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n §_o 1._o dependence_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o appendent_a to_o divine_a efficience_n we_o may_v add_v creatural_a dependence_n which_o also_o appertain_v to_o metaphysic_n and_o prime_a philosophy_n paul_n be_v to_o discourse_n among_o the_o philosophy_n wit_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o bottom_n his_o argument_n on_o the_o creature_n dependence_n on_o god_n act._n 17.28_o 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v dependence_n on_o god_n for_o be_v life_n and_o motion_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o such_o for_o all_o creature_n receive_v whatever_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o participation_n from_o god_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o al._n plato_n also_o give_v we_o frequent_a and_o good_a notice_n of_o this_o creatural_a dependence_n so_o leg._n 4._o pag._n 715._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o principe_n middle_n and_o end_v of_o allthing_n go_v straight_o on_o expand_v his_o force_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o dependence_n of_o allthing_n on_o god_n as_o their_o first_o principe_n middle_n and_o end_n god_n be_v the_o first_o principe_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n the_o middle_a as_o he_o conserves_n the_o be_v confer_v and_o move_v it_o the_o end_n as_o he_o give_v consummation_n and_o perfection_n to_o allthing_n thence_o that_o platonic_a effate_n that_o allthing_n move_v from_o infinite_a upon_z or_o by_o infinite_a and_o to_o infinite_a i._n e._n from_o god_n as_o the_o principe_fw-la of_o their_o being_n upon_o or_o by_o god_n as_o the_o principe_n or_o cause_n of_o their_o conservation_n and_o motion_n to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n 2_o god_n expansion_n and_o diffusion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a soul_n or_o mundane_a spirit_n which_o plato_n oft_o inculcate_n whereby_o the_o dependence_n of_o allthing_n on_o god_n be_v emphatic_o illustrate_v whence_o he_o add_v pag._n 716._o that_o he_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o swell_v with_o self-confidence_n as_o though_o he_o be_v independent_a and_o need_v not_o divine_a conduct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o left_a destitute_a as_o to_o all_o divine_a efficace_n and_o influence_n and_o be_v desert_v disturb_v al._n a_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o self_n dependent_a creature_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o creatural_a dependence_n well_o express_v according_a to_o plato_n mind_n by_o proclus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allthing_n depend_v on_o the_o one_o by_o mind_n and_o soldy_a i._n e._n to_o speak_v plain_o allthing_n depend_v on_o god_n that_o supreme_a unity_n by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o universal_a soul_n or_o mundane_a spirit_n as_o before_o c._n 8._o §_o 2._o but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o
grace_n because_o god_n work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o heb._n 12.1_o 2._o so_o hebr._n 12.1_o 2._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o look_v imply_v absolute_a constant_a dependence_n as_o esa_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v etc._n etc._n this_o evangelic_a supernatural_a dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o actual_a grace_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a take_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o sanctification_n 1_o it_o include_v dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o actual_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a conduct_n in_o all_o our_o way_n so_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o 1.4_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o draw_v note_n impotence_n in_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v but_o omnipotence_n in_o christ_n that_o draw_v so_o hos_n 11.3_o 4._o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o divine_a conduct_n be_v also_o lively_o express_v psal_n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v dispose_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o include_v dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o actual_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fortify_v and_o corroborate_n the_o spirit_n under_o all_o infirmity_n and_o against_o all_o tentation_n psal_n 61.2_o 61.2_o psal_n 61.2_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o this_o represente_v one_o tend_v to_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n who_o own_o force_n fail_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o thither_o whence_o he_o add_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o i._n e._n too_o high_a for_o i_o to_o mount_v up_o unto_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n so_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v 14._o psal_n 27.13_o 14._o i._n e._n be_v surround_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n i_o have_v be_v quite_o overwhelm_v have_v i_o not_o depend_v on_o and_o encourage_v my_o heart_n in_o my_o god_n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v thy_o heart_n by_o dependence_n on_o god_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d play_v the_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v make_v thy_o heart_n strong_a the_o like_a psal_n 73.26_o 73.26_o psal_n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o the_o firm_a adhesion_n and_o dependence_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v on_o god_n we_o find_v all_o this_o exemplify_v in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v on_o i_o and_o frequent_o manifest_v itself_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a i._n e._n christ_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a in_o i_o as_o when_o be_v most_o weak_a in_o myself_o i_o depend_v most_o on_o his_o strength_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_n foil_v by_o the_o least_o tentation_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v they_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o oft_o do_v the_o weak_a christian_n overcome_v the_o great_a tentation_n when_o they_o depend_v on_o divine_a grace_n 3_o it_o include_v also_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o quicken_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n psal_n 119.25_o quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v life_n into_o i_o the_o like_a v._o 37_o 40_o 88_o 107._o look_v as_o worm_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n live_v again_o at_o spring_n when_o under_o a_o warm_a sun_n so_o the_o dead_a heart_n when_o dependent_a on_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o actual_a grace_n as_o mal._n 4.2_o dependence_n on_o actual_a grace_n bring_v sweet_a inspiration_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n whence_o flow_v divine_a respiration_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n 4_o it_o include_v also_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o actual_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a fructification_n 52.8_o psal_n 52.8_o so_o psal_n 52.8_o but_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o olive-tree_n be_v full_o of_o a_o unctuose_fw-la juice_n be_v always_o green_a and_o flourish_a with_o fruit_n so_o be_v david_n heart_n by_o dependence_n on_o divine_a grace_n so_o it_o follow_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v this_o subject_a it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o suarez_n that_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a be_v on_o god_n agree_v with_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o natural_a be_v the_o due_a proportion_n be_v observe_v i._n e._n as_o natural_a dependence_n be_v absolute_a immediate_a and_o total_a so_o supernatural_a see_v more_o hereof_o in_o what_o precede_v chap._n 10._o §_o 1._o also_o b._n 1._o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o finis_fw-la